Material World (Prakrti): Difference between revisions
Visnu Murti (talk | contribs) No edit summary |
m (Pywikibot v.2) |
||
| Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
"material world" | "material worlds" | |||
[[Category: | [[Category:Material]] | ||
[[Category:World]] | [[Category:World]] | ||
[[Category:Material and Spiritual]] | |||
[[Category:Material - Umbrella Category]] | |||
[[category:worlds and Universes - Umbrella Category]] | |||
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]] | |||
Latest revision as of 19:20, 25 June 2017
"material world" | "material worlds"
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 106 subcategories, out of 106 total.
1
A
B
C
D
F
G
H
I
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
W
Pages in category "Material World (Prakrti)"
The following 3,852 pages are in this category, out of 3,852 total.
2
- Anyone who is in this material world...
- Conditioned life is just like life in a prison house in this material world
- Creation of the material world
- Cut the knot of attachment to the material world
- Falls down to the material world
- Here the love propensity is being misplaced in this material world. That should be placed in God. Then the love will be perfection
- In this material world both the so-called man and so-called woman are imitating the real purusa; the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the enjoyer in the transcendental sense, whereas all others are prakrti
- In this material world there is danger at every step
- My Guru Maharaja used to say that this material world is a society of cheaters and cheated
- Ocean of the material world
- Pavarga: five letters representing the stages of suffering in the material world
- Prakrti as this material world
- Take Lord Jesus Christ or Krsna or Mohammed or Lord Buddha. Nobody has said that "You will be happy in this material world."
- This material world is imitation beauty of the spiritual world, as much as the doll-girl is imitation of the real girl
- This material world is like a great forest in which one becomes entangled due to association with material life
- This material world is not fit for living for any gentleman
- This material world is so made that whatever you introduce, in due course of time it will deteriorate
- Transcendental loving service and the material world
- Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual world
3
- Association of material world means
- Atyantika-duhkha-nivrttih means
- Bahir-anga-sakti means
- Devi-dhama means
- Enjoy this material world to the best capacity means
- Iha means
- Illusory material world happiness means
- In the material world happiness means
- Mahim means
- Our coming in contact of this material world means
- Prakrti-sthah means
- Tama means
A
- A blazing fire is visible by its exhibition of heat and light; similarly, when the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he burns up his material covering
- A common man in this material world has a contaminated heart. He must therefore first purify his heart to come to the transcendental position. But Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata were not a common man and woman with contaminated hearts
- A conditioned soul considers property for which he is in debt to be his own, and he is very busy acquiring such property. But a devotee considers such property not real property but simply an entanglement in the material world
- A devotee in an immature position of devotional service may, if offered great opulence, fall from his position due to being in the material world, the Lord (Krsna) does not offer opulence to him
- A devotee in this material world uses all material opulences for the service of the Lord because he is planning how to serve the Lord with these opulences, as advised by the Lord Himself
- A devotee is neutral in all conditions of life, whether in the heavenly planets or hellish planets, whether liberated from the material world or conditioned by it, and whether blessed with happiness or subjected to distress. These are all merely dualities
- A devotee is not allured by any of the opulences of this material world. They are not interested. They are interested to transfer themselves in the spiritual world where, it is stated in the BG, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama - BG 15.6
- A devotee is not interested in unnecessarily increasing the demands of the senses for gratification. Of course, as long as one is in this material world, one must have a material body, and it must be maintained for executing devotional service
- A devotee is praying to the Lord that "My dear Lord, I have experienced that I came to enjoy this material world, but actually I am being kicked up." "By whom you are kicked up?" Kamadinam. Kama, krodha, lobha
- A devotee like Maharaja Ambarisa is certainly always busy in many activities. Of course, this material world is full of dangers that one has to meet, but a devotee, because of his full dependence on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is never disturbed
- A devotee never commits any sinful activities. They are so careful, so sober, and because they are protected by Krsna they never think of acting anything sinful. But sometimes it happens because this material world, sometimes we are prone to fall down
- A devotee who is always in KC, for him there is nothing unknown. Just like we can give information of the whole creation - not only of this material world, of the spiritual world. Clear conception: where is where, what is what. Everything. That is KC
- A devotee who tolerates everything in this material world and patiently executes his devotional service can become mukti-pade sa daya-bhak, a bona fide candidate for liberation. The word daya-bhak refers to a hereditary right to the Lord's mercy
- A devotee's senses are not attracted by material enjoyment. And even though the material world is full of misery, the devotee considers this material world to be also spiritual because everything is engaged in the service of the Lord
- A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, especially in political affairs
- A fully Krsna conscious person, although situated in this material world, does not see anything but Krsna anywhere & everywhere. This is the sign of a maha-bhagavata. The maha-bhagavata sees Krsna everywhere because of his attitude of pure love for Krsna
- A further understanding to be derived from this example (SB 9.10.11) is that a woman, however powerful she may be in the material world, must be given protection, for as soon as she is unprotected she will be exploited by Raksasas like Ravana
- A learned scholar who has studied the Vedas and has information from authorities like Lord Caitanya and who knows how to apply these teachings can understand that Krsna is the origin of everything in both the material & spiritual worlds. BG 1972 purports
- A liberated person engaged in devotional service to the Lord may be seen by others to be engaged in the household duties of the material world, but since his consciousness is fixed in Krsna, he does not live within this world
- A liberated soul is a person who has sufficient knowledge of this material world and is therefore unattached to the bodily conception of life
- A living being is entrapped by his fruitive activities, exactly like a silkworm trapped in its own cocoon. Foolish persons are generally encaged by their fruitive actions (karma) because of a strong desire to enjoy this material world
- A living entity cannot remain steady in one or the other because changes are going on. That is the nature of the material world
- A living entity in the liberated position of transcendental service to God becomes attracted to one of the mellows, and when one is engaged in transcendental loving service to God one's service attachment in the material world is automatically vanquished
- A living entity is as pure as the limitless sky. He becomes covered by the cloud of forgetfulness, however, in his tendency for enjoying the material world
- A living entity is not forced to come into the material world. He makes his own choice, being attracted by beautiful women. Every living entity has the freedom to be attracted by material nature or to stand as a hero and resist that attraction
- A living entity is not purusa; he is prakrti. But because he wanted to enjoy this material world, nature has given him a dress like a purusa, and he is falsely trying to enjoy it. This is the position
- A living entity is similarly engaged in the material world in sinful activities. These sinful activities may be compared to King Puranjana's hunting in the forest
- A living entity, as part and parcel of the Supreme, is originally spiritual, pure, and free from all material contaminations. Therefore, by nature he is not subjected to the sins of the material world. BG 1972 purports
- A living man means spirit and matter combined. And a dead man means the matter is there; spirit is gone. So you can distinguish what is spirit and what is matter. So similarly, there is, as this is material world, there is another spiritual world
- A madman, to again bring him to the normal life is very difficult task. You have got in your country so many institutions. So the whole world, anyone who is in this material world, he's a madman
- A mahatma cannot be manufactured. He is under the daivi prakrti, the divine nature. There are two kinds of prakrti-para prakrti and apara prakrti. Apara prakrti is the material world, and daivi prakrti is the spiritual world
- A man, thinking of enjoying himself, tries to imitate purusa, but actually he is prakrti. As a consequence, he is cast into this material world
- A material desire is explained as a desire to enjoy the material world to its fullest extent. In modern language, this is called economic development
- A mere drop of Krsna’s sweetness can drown these three worlds - Goloka Vrndavana, Hari-dhama (Vaikunthaloka) and Devi-dhama (the material world)
- A name that represents an object of this material world may be subjected to arguments and experimental knowledge, but in the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical
- A nondevotee cannot believe that simply by thinking of one person, one can achieve liberation from this material world and go back home, back to Godhead. But this is a fact
- A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187
- A person in the material world is a servant of maya. However, a person in the spiritual energy is a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person who can draw out the spiritual portion from this material world and who can live alone, depending only on the Supreme Spirit, not on the material world, is called a paramahamsa
- A person who desires liberation from this material world should not fall under the control of anger because when bewildered by anger one becomes a source of dread for all others
- A person who is directly surrendered to Lord Krsna, or Visnu, in unalloyed devotional service is immediately promoted to the spiritual planets. Lord Siva and other demigods attain these planets after the destruction of this material world
- A person who knows the intrinsic value of this material world for the service of the Lord, who is not attached to the material world, and who renounces the material world by not accepting it for sense gratification is situated in real renunciation
- A person, when he becomes ghostly haunted, he speaks all kinds of nonsense. So maya grasta jivera sei dasa upajaya. Those who have come to this material world under the influence of the external energy of Krsna, maya, they are all madmen
- A pure devotee is always free from any kind of material desires. In the material world, one's material desires are all most demonic
- A pure devotee of the Lord is not awarded the material benefits desired by less intelligent living entities who prefer to worship demigods of the material world rather than engage in devotional service of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- A pure living entity who thus attains the stage of anartha-nivrtti, cessation of everything unwanted, has nothing to enjoy in the material world. One attains this stage only by properly performing the functions of devotional service
- A reflection of the sun in a mirror or on water appears to be the sun but is not. Similarly, the material world is but a reflection of the spiritual world. Although it appears to be factual, it is not
- A sadhu can cut off our attachment with this material world
- A sadhu like Vidura is meant to awaken such blind persons and help them go back to Godhead, where life is eternal. Once going there, no one wants to come back to this material world of miseries
- A soul comes into this material world and creates bodily relationships with a father, a mother, sisters, brothers, a wife and children, but all these relationships pertain to the body, not the soul
- A Vaisnava feels and actually sees that all living entities are part and parcel of God and that somehow or other they have fallen into contact with this material world and have assumed different types of bodies according to different karma
- A Vaisnava will never say that metal has no connection with Krsna. It is a product of one of His energies, just as this material world is a product of the sun
- A Vaisnava, a sannyasi or a learned person has no conception of the material world; he has no conception of anything materially important
- A yogi, especially a bhakti-yogi, is callous to the opinions of this material world. He is not interested in traveling to the higher planetary systems of the demigods to enjoy a long life in an advanced materialistic civilization
- Above the mind is the seventeenth element, the soul, the living being himself, who, in cooperation with the other sixteen, enjoys the material world alone. The living being enjoys three kinds of situations, namely happy, distressful and mixed
- Above them (the transcendentalists) are the devotees of the Lord, who neither aspire to enjoy the material world nor desire to get out of it. They are after the satisfaction of the Lord, Sri Krsna
- Accidentally the doorkeepers (Jaya and Vijaya) were cursed. It was the Lord's desire to send them to the material world, not perpetually, but for some time
- Accompanying Him (God) were all of the seven primary elements - the five material elements, the total energy (mahat-tattva) and the false ego. This entrance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead involves His entering even the atoms of the material world
- According to astronomical calculation, along with the polestar there is another star, which is called Sisumara, where Lord Visnu, who is in charge of the maintenance of this material world, resides
- According to Bhagavad-gita this atheistic conclusion (that this material world is for the enjoyment of the living entities and that the living entities are the causes (Purusas), controllers and enjoyers of the material energy) is false. BG 1972 purports
- According to different functions, the Maya is represented differently. In the material world the energy is called Bhadra, and in the spiritual world the same Maya is called Subhadra
- According to Madhvacarya, the living entity is called puranjana because he has become an inhabitant of this material world, and under the influence of the three modes of material nature, he is forced to live within it
- According to modern scientists, the material world rests on the sun's effulgence. Due to the sunshine, all planets are rotating and vegetables are growing. We also have information that the moonshine helps vegetables and herbs grow
- According to our experience in the material world, a person punished in one court may appeal to another. Thus the same man may be either punished or rewarded according to different judgments
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.22): In this material world the living entity’s only business is to accept the path of bhakti-yoga and chant the holy name of the Lord
- According to the body, you get pains and pleasure of this material world. A very rich man, living very comfortably, a little painful thing is intolerable by him, because he has got a such body, so delicate body. Just like a child
- According to the considerations of Mayavadi fools, the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts a material body when He appears in the material world
- According to the Tattvavadis, the highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in either the material world or the spiritual world
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy if one simply ceases from materialistic activity one cannot remain inactive for very long, and everyone should engage himself in spiritual activities, which will solve the problem of suffering in this material world
- According to the Vedic system, when one is born in this material world he has many obligations. He has obligations to the demigods - the demigods of the sun and moon, King Indra, Varuna, etc. - because they are supplying the necessities of life
- According to the Vedic version, before the creation this world had no existence, and after dissolution the world will no longer be manifested. Voidists also take advantage of this Vedic version and conclude that the cause of this material world is void
- According to the verdict of all Vedic literature, the SP of Godhead, the living entity and the illusory energy (this material world) constitute the subject matter of knowledge. Everyone should try to understand the relationship between them
- According to Vaisnava philosophy, when a living entity desires to gratify his senses and forgets the service of the Lord, he is given a place in the material world to act freely according to his desire
- According to Vedic civilization, a human being must be God conscious. He should understand what God is, what this material world is, who he is, and what their interrelationships are. This is called sreyas, or ultimately auspicious activity
- According to Vedic civilization, one has to see through the authority of the revealed scriptures. One should see everything through the medium of the Vedic literature. In this way, one can distinguish between the spiritual world and material world
- Activities of the material world means to act in such a way that you become liberated at the end and go back to home, back to Godhead. That is real activities of this material world
- Actual fact is there is no love in this material world. That is false propaganda. What they call "love" here is lust only, desire for personal sense-gratification
- Actual peace, prosperity, knowledge and religion can be attained when the living entities are under the control of the quality of goodness in the material world
- Actually an ordinary human being cannot become Narayana. As the chief Mayavadi sannyasi, Sri Sankaracarya, says, narayanah paro ’vyaktat: “Narayana is not a creation of this material world. Narayana is above the material creation”
- Actually everyone in this material world is burning in the blazing fire of material consciousness. That's a fact. Somebody is trying to solve by forgetting it through the influence of intoxication or something else artificially. That is not the solution
- Actually He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is not different, but this material world is simply a transformation of His different energies
- Actually Lord Visnu maintains and accomplishes all good fortune. If one has to take shelter of Lord Visnu, why should the demigods take shelter of Lord Siva? They did so because Lord Visnu acts through Lord Siva in the creation of the material world
- Actually one should surrender in this way (not keep anything for oneself), in the material world one should not artificially imitate those who are fully surrendered
- Actually the sum and substance is those who are impersonalist, they are envious. Impersonalists are on the spiritual platform, but because they are envious of the Person, they fall down to the material world
- Actually there is no other consciousness but Krsna consciousness. And that consciousness is spiritual. Thus even while in this material world, if we simply increase our Krsna consciousness we shall live in the spiritual world
- Actually this Krishna Consciousness Movement inaugurated by Lord Caitanya is the only panacea for all the diseases of the material world; the missing point is forgetfulness of God
- Actually this pravrtti, this intention or this purpose of enjoying this material world, is not given to you by God. We have created. God's desire is that you become a devotee
- Actually this universe is very difficult to understand, yet learned sages have advised, as Krsna has also advised, that this material world is duhkhalayam asasvatam; (BG 8.15) in other words, it is a place of misery and temporality
- Actually this whole material world is running on this attraction between man and woman
- Actually, anyone who has a material body has to accept suffering. There are three types of suffering in the material world: adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika
- Actually, as stated in Bhagavad-gita, one cannot get relief from the chain of birth and death even if he goes to the highest planet, Brahmaloka, because the influence of time is present everywhere within this material world
- Actually, the effulgence is emanating from the planet of Krsna, Goloka Vrndavana. Part of that shining effulgence is covered by the mahat-tattva, the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Actually, they are pessimistic of this material world, but they want to forget. Somebody is trying to forget it by liquor. Somebody is trying to forget by LSD, and somebody is marijuana, or ganja. But that forgetfulness will not save you
- Affection for matter is perishable, as indicated by the inebriety of sex in the material world, but there is no such inebriety in the spiritual world
- Affection is the very hard knot for being bound up in this material world, this affection. Therefore the Vedic civilization is that the affection is to be cut off compulsory at a certain age, not that the affection should continue
- After all, in the material world a man requires a woman and a woman requires a man. When they are combined, they should live peacefully in Krsna consciousness and should not be restless like the lightning, flashing from one group of clouds to another
- After all, in the material world a man requires a woman, and a woman requires a man. When they are combined, they should live peacefully in Krsna consciousness and should not be restless, like the lightning, flashing from one group of clouds to another
- After attaining full Krsna consciousness, the devotee does not return to this material world after death. He goes back home, back to Godhead. That is the perfect stage of happiness, unblemished by any trace of distress
- After attainment of knowledge, one becomes uninterested in the material world. This is not because of dry philosophical speculation
- After creating both the material world and spiritual world through yogamaya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead personally maintains them by expanding Himself in different categories as the Visnu murtis and the demigods
- After finishing this material world, there is covering of the universe, stock matter, mahat-tattva, wherefrom all these material comings. There is stock
- After getting the seed of devotional service, if one sows it within his heart and pours water on it by hearing and chanting, the seed grows into a big plant, and there are fruits and flowers which the living entity can enjoy, even in this material world
- After leaving this body (by finishing spiritual cultivation), one will not again take birth in this material world where birth, old age, disease and death are omnipresent, but will return to Krsna
- After reaching that abode, he (the self-realized devotee) never comes back to this material world
- After studying for eleven years at Varanasi, Vallabhacarya returned home. On his return, he heard that his father had departed from the material world
- After the creation of the demigods, all entities are covered by the darkness of ignorance. Each and every living being in the material world is conditioned by his mentality of lording it over the resources of material nature
- After the dissolution of this material world, the manifestation of the spiritual world, the sanatana-dhama, remains. That spiritual sky is called avyakrta, that which does not change, and there the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides
- After the winding up of material nature, these living entities are again given a chance to act in the material world and prepare themselves to enter into the spiritual world. That is the mystery of this material creation. BG 1972 purports
- After this, Lord Krsna and Arjuna entered a vast spiritual water. This spiritual water is called the Karana Ocean, which means that this ocean is the origin of the creation of the material world
- After World War I an armistice was signed, and there was a short period of peace, but World War II soon came, and now that that is over they are making preparations for World War III. This is the function of time (kala) in the material world
- Afterwards (those who are in the material world, must first of all know how the external energy of the Lord is working) one may try to enter into the activities of His internal energy
- Ajnana-sambhavah: such a consciousness awakens in ignorance - thinking of someone as "my son", "my wife ", "my lover", and "my friend" in this material world
- Akrura continued to consider that formerly great sages and saintly persons were liberated from the material world simply by seeing the shining nails of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Akrura further advised Dhrtarastra, "In this material world, no one can remain an eternal companion to another"
- Akrura replied, "We may make very great plans, but unless they are sanctioned by the supreme authority, they will fail. Everyone in this material world knows that the supernatural power is the ultimate disposer of everything"
- All beings in the material world are subject to the three modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - but the Supreme Lord is above these modes - BG 7.13
- All glories to Sri Caitanya, who acted as the eastern horizon where the sun of the atmarama verse rose. He manifested its rays in the form of different meanings and thus eradicated the darkness of the material world. May He protect the universe
- All glories to Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta! All these brilliant moons have together dissipated the darkness of this material world
- All knowledge disseminated in the material world is related either with the body or with the mind, and that is the root cause of all despondencies
- All living beings in the material world are influenced by the three modes of material nature. Even Lord Brahma is in the mode of goodness
- All living creatures, who are struggling for existence in this material world, that is their pravrtti, to enjoy this material world. But when one becomes inclined to nivrtti, he becomes devata
- All living entities act exactly according to the directions of prakrti, material nature, because in the material world we are fully under a higher control
- All living entities have come into this material world to enjoy themselves. Consequently, the Vedas are given to regulate sense enjoyment
- All living entities within this material world are sensually inclined. Consequently they become entangled in different types of bodies and suffer the pangs of material existence
- All living entity, anyone who has come into this material world, under different body or different dress they are suffering in this material world. Therefore the sastra is meant for the human being so that he can understand his awkward position
- All manifestations, in both the material and spiritual worlds, are demonstrations of the different potencies of Lord Krsna. The Personality of Godhead Baladeva is His immediate personal expansion, and Bhima, Arjuna, etc., are His personal associates
- All material activities involve actions and reactions in the three modes of material nature. They are meant for fruitive results, which cause bondage in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- All material changes and material progress taking place by the wonderful interaction of matter are under the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Events in the material world are not taking place blindly
- All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken, even after the annihilation of the material world
- All of the miseries we experience in the material world arise from the body. BG 1972 Introduction
- All our sufferings in this material world, especially from disease, are due to our past sinful activities. And of all sinful activities, actions directed against a pure devotee out of sheer envy are considered extremely severe
- All persons in this material world are suffering from material pains, and if one wants to get rid of them, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of God, and chant the maha-mantra. That is the only auspicious way for materialistic persons
- All phenomena in this material world are simply interactions of the Supreme Lord's superior, spiritual energy with His inferior, material energy
- All planets in the material world - beginning from Brahmaloka down to the hellish planets - are unfit places for a devotee. padam padam yad vipadam na tesam. A place where there is danger at every step is certainly not a comfortable place
- All pure devotees of the Lord come to this material world with full compassion to deliver the sinful. They undergo all kinds of tribulations, suffering them with tolerance, because that is another qualification of a Vaisnava
- All relationships in the material world are but perverted reflections of these original relationships. In the mundane world we experience only the shadow of the reality, which exists in the spiritual world
- All schemes (of material world) are only useless scraps of paper in the face of war, famine, earthquakes & other disasters. All these disasters are warnings from Mother Durga, & by them she confirms her eternal superiority over the illusioned planmakers
- All that is manifested in the material world is the product of the mahat-tattva-avyakta, and things that are visible in our material vision are nothing but combinations and permutations of such variegated material products
- All the activities in both the spiritual and material world are certainly conducted by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the agency of either the material or spiritual nature
- All the activities of the material world are directed by these three Visnu (Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu) expansions of Lord Krsna. These Purusas are called incarnations. BG 1972 purports
- All the constituents of material existence are described in this chapter - The Material World as the Great Forest of Enjoyment
- All the demigods as well as the external energy herself, Durgadevi, and all the different departmental directors are but servants of the Supreme Lord in the material world
- All the demigods within the material world are temporary, like ourselves. Our lives last for one hundred years at the most, and similarly, although their lives may last for millions and billions of years, the demigods are not eternal
- All the expansions of Lord Krsna are actually residents of the spiritual world. But when they descend into the material world, they are called incarnations (avataras)
- All the great sages who are thoughtful and saintly persons incessantly recount Your spiritual qualities. These sages have already burned up all the unlimited dirty things and, by the fire of knowledge, strengthened their detachment from the material world
- All the living entities in the material world are very active, having obtained their particular types of bodies. A man works all day and night for sense gratification, and animals like hogs and dogs also work for sense gratification all day and night
- All the living entities in this material world have come here only because they wanted to be equal to Krsna in enjoyment and have thus been sent here to be conditioned by material nature in different degrees
- All the living entities in this material world, they are thinking that "I am proprietor. I am supreme. I can do anything, whatever I like. There is no question of accepting any authority of God. These are primitive thoughts. We are self-sufficient"
- All the living entities who are in the material world are struggling very hard for existence. For them the Lord, after creation of the material world, gave the Vedic wisdom advising how to live and get rid of the material entanglement. BG 1972 purports
- All the living entities who are in this material world, they have rebelled. They have refused to give service. And they are all put into this material world. And in this material world there are different varieties of living entities
- All the luminaries in the material sky borrow illumination from Vaikunthaloka. From this material world, however, people can be transferred to the Vaikunthaloka, if they incessantly engage in welfare activities for all other living entities
- All the manifestations that we see, and everything that exists both in this material world and in the spiritual world, are resting on the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- All the manifestations that we see, and everything that exists, both in this material world and in the spiritual world, are resting on the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All the paraphernalia used in the service of the Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material world
- All these energies are invested in the administrators of the material world, namely Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu, and also in Indra (the King of the heavenly planets), Candra, Varuna and the sun-god
- All these expansions (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.215-217) of Krsna in the material world are simply demonstrations of the Lord’s mercy and willingness to give facility to His devotees who are engaged in His devotional service within the material world
- All these living entities born in this material world in different forms of life, abodha jata, all rascals. All rascals. We can prove they're all rascal. Nobody is intelligent. As soon as he'll become intelligent, krsna ye bhaje seva-ucate se bada catura
- All these living entities who are in this material world, beginning from the higher planetary system down to the ants and germs and flies. This is the primary enjoyment, sex. The central attraction is sex
- All these people who are against the principle of devotional service are destined to rotate in this material world without fail
- All this service (to country, people and society, the varnasrama-dharma system, the sick, the poor, the rich, women, demigods and so on) comes under the heading of sense gratification, or enjoyment in the material world
- All Vedic literature instructs us not to remain in this darkness. The nature of this material world is darkness, but the spiritual world is full of light and yet is not illumined by fire or electricity
- Although a demon may be very powerful and extraordinary in the eyes of an ordinary man in the material world, to the Lord, killing such a demon is no difficulty. He can kill millions of demons as simply as a child plays with dolls and breaks them
- Although a devotee appears to be in the material world, actually he is in the transcendental world
- Although a living entity is the master of the material world, he is conditioned by ignorance, by the false impression of being the proprietor of material things
- Although a prakrta-sahajiya may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Krsna in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable
- Although Brahma is in charge of this material world, he is not exactly like the common living entity. Since he is liberated from the majority of the follies of the common living entities, he was in knowledge of the appearance of the S. P. of Godhead
- Although constitutionally we are joyful, we do not find anything joyful. Try to understand this point. In this material world, because we have been encaged with this material body, although our endeavor is to become joyful
- Although each of them (the prabhava-vilasa of Krsna including Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) is eternally in the spiritual sky, some of them are nonetheless manifest in the material world also
- Although He (God) is situated in His own abode, His light is distributed all over the spiritual and material worlds. The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) confirms this
- Although he (living entity) has the facility to live in either the material or spiritual world, he suffers the threefold miseries of material existence because he is influenced by the avidya (nescience) potency, which covers his constitutional position
- Although He (the Lord) is not of the material world, He is much more than simply a negation of material variegatedness. He is positively the supreme enjoyer of spiritual variegatedness, of which Laksmi, the internal potency, is the fountainhead
- Although He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is master of all objects movable and immovable in the material world, He is totally independent
- Although He glances over the material world for the purpose of creating, maintaining & destroying it, He is not affected. Therefore, one who desires to conquer the force of the senses must take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although here in this material world we try to make our relationship with the Supreme by accepting Him as father, Krsna wants to become the son. He takes pleasure in becoming the son of a devotee
- Although Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa, formerly Jaya and Vijaya, became asuras, the demigods of this material world could not control them, and therefore Lord Brahma said that neither he nor all the demigods could counteract the disturbance they created
- Although His (God's) material energy is utilized to create the material world, this does not mean that He is covered by that energy. Those who are covered by the material energy are called conditioned souls
- Although it may be said that in the material world a living force is generated from matter, it must be admitted that originally matter is generated from the supreme living being. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam
- Although no one in the material world is equal to or greater than Siva & although his unimpeachable character is followed by great souls to dismantle the mass of nescience, he nevertheless remains as if a devil to give salvation to all devotees of Lord
- Although one may perfectly follow religious rituals and ceremonies, he is simply wasting his time (srama eva hi kevalam) if he does not attain this perfection - detached from the material world
- Although one may struggle for existence in this material world, to live forever is impossible. One must understand, however, that this struggle for existence is due to ignorance, for otherwise every living being is an eternal part of the Supreme Lord
- Although Priyavrata Maharaja was completely freed from all material contamination, he ruled the material world just to honor the orders of his superiors
- Although pure goodness, or suddha-sattva, is the basic principle in the spiritual world, pure manifestation of goodness is not possible in this material world. Thus, the struggle for existence between different material qualities is always present
- Although qualitatively one with the Lord, the living being, due to contamination of the material world, is pervertedly manifested, he experiences so-called happiness and distress in the material world
- Although seen within this material world, the pure devotee always engages in the confidential service of the Lord. An ordinary neophyte devotee cannot realize this
- Although sex life is the topmost enjoyment in the material world and although one may have an opportunity for sexual enjoyment by the grace of God, this entails a risk of committing offenses
- Although such persons may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Krsna in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable
- Although Svayambhuva Manu, the ruler of this material world, appeared to be absorbed in material happiness, he was neither in the mode of goodness nor in the modes of passion or ignorance, but in the transcendental stage
- Although the living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord and are therefore in a transcendental position, they are still suffering in this material world and struggling for existence due to the mind and the senses
- Although the living entity's mind, intelligence & identity are beyond the range of this material world, when he enters into material world due to his desire to dominate matter, his original mind, intelligence & body become covered by the material energy
- Although the Lord is connected with the material world, He is always situated in His spiritual energy and is always unattached to the functions of the material world
- Although the Lord sometimes appears in this material world, He has nothing to do with the modes of material nature, and He acts with full independence in His transcendental position. This is the special quality of the Lord
- Although the material world is blazing fire, to a devotee it appears full of pleasure
- Although the monist philosopher is elevated to the status of being one with the effulgence of the Lord, because there is no facility for associating with the Lord and rendering service unto Him, he again falls into this material world
- Although the nitya-siddhas appear in the material world and seem to be common members of the world, they never forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any condition. This is the symptom of a nitya-siddha
- Although the sky, the water and the land are all part of the material world, when one stands on the solid land his position is more secure than when he stands in the sky or the water
- Although there are many faults in this material world, there is one good opportunity, the association with devotees
- Although there are many remedies by which to get out of miserable life, any such remedies in the material world are more miserable than the miseries themselves. Therefore I think that the only remedy is to engage in Your service
- Although there are varieties, these varieties, the spiritual varieties, are simply reflection in this material world
- Although there is a tinge of goodness in this material world in terms of the brahminical qualifications, such qualifications sometimes become invisible because of the strong prevalence of the modes of passion and ignorance
- Although there is no creation in the spiritual world - for there the planets are beginningless - there is creation in the material world
- Although they (impersonalists who come down from the brahmajyoti) may attain Brahmaloka, or Satyaloka, all such planets are situated in the material world
- Although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) rise to a very high position by executing severe austerities and penances, they still hover in the material world without the benediction of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although they have a long duration of existence, all the manifestations of the material world - namely the time element, the living entities, the Vedas and the gross and subtle material elements - are created at some point
- Although this material world is created complete by You (Krsna), everything depends on Your sanction
- Although this material world is prison house - all criminals are here, revolt, to a person are here, those who do not care for God - but still, their fooding problem, their lodging problem is there by arrangement of God. Everything is there
- Although Vedic knowledge is imperishable, within this material world it is sometimes manifest and sometimes not. When the people of this material world become too absorbed in ignorance, the Vedic knowledge disappears
- Although we are also prakrti, we are now in the mentality of purusa. Just like in this material world, man and woman
- An example of this (enjoyer and enjoyed) relationship can be found in the material world between the husband and the wife: the husband is the enjoyer (purusa), and the wife is the enjoyed (prakrti)
- An incarnation of the Supreme Godhead cannot be indebted to anyone in this material world. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is never satisfied by such a contradiction, which is technically called rasabhasa, or overlapping of one humor (rasa) with another
- An inexperienced man generally does not know what to beg from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everyone is under the jurisdiction of the created material world, and no one knows what benediction to ask when praying to the Supreme Lord
- An intelligent person does not put his faith in any material possessions, but completely takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a person is called akincana, or one who does not possess anything in this material world
- Ananda. Here is no ananda. In this material world . . . ananda means pleasure, bliss. But here it is not possible. First of all, you have to die. You may manufacture some so-called ananda, but you'll die
- And what is the main business of material nature? Just to beat you with shoes. That is nature. Therefore we are suffering in this material world. Because we have taken shelter of the material nature
- Another characteristic of God is that He has nothing to do. In the material world, when a man is considered very important, he always has a great number of things to do
- Another gopi said, "Great demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are always engaged in chanting the glories of Your (Krsna's) words. They do so to eradicate the sinful activities of all living entities in the material world"
- Another meaning of bhuta is anyone who has taken birth or anything which is produced, so in that sense Lord Siva may be accepted as the father of this material world. Bhrgu Muni takes Lord Siva as the leader of the lowest creatures
- Another name of Lord Visnu is Yajnesvara. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that all activities should be performed as Visnu-yajna, for the pleasure of Lord Visnu. Unless we please Him, whatever we do is the cause of our bondage in the material world
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 4.20.34) is acyuta, which means "infallible." Although the Lord appears in this material world, He is never to be considered one of the conditioned souls, who are all fallible
- Antakasi-lulitat: by the sword of time one is cut from his exalted position within this material world, and he comes down again
- Any activity, good or bad, performed in this material world - they are all contaminated, faulty actions because of material association. The foolish conditioned soul may think that he is offering charity by opening hospitals
- Any devotee who enters the kingdom of God by transcendental engagement of his senses in devotional service & who associates with the liberated souls & the Personality of God there, will never be attracted to the limited surroundings of the material world
- Any glorious or beautiful existence should be understood to be but a fragmental manifestation of Krsna's opulence, whether it be in the spiritual or material world. BG 1972 purports
- Any living entity who desires a position in the material world may desire so in the service of the Lord and may seek power and intelligence from the Lord, as exemplified by the demigods
- Any man in this material world may be very charitably disposed, yet he has a special interest in his own children. BG 1972 purports
- Any new brahmacaris who come with good faith should be helped. We are living in the Kingdom of Maya, so Maya's influence is very great in the material world. It is just like an epidemic. So one has to become immune very carefully by Krishna Consciousness
- Any opulent position a person may have within this material world is due to Krsna's mercy. One should therefore always be in Krsna consciousness, in complete gratefulness to Lord Krsna, because whatever one may possess is all bestowed by Him
- Any person who goes back home, back to Godhead, does not return to this material world
- Any sane man with properly discriminating senses can understand that life in the material world is full of miseries and that no one is free from the actions and reactions of such miseries
- Anyone who attains the supreme perfection, being engaged in My personal devotional service in the eternal abode, reaches the highest perfection of human life and does not have to come back to the miserable material world
- Anyone who has been forced by ignorance to enter the material world may be purified of material life if he offers prayers to the Lord and hears the Lord's glories
- Anyone who has come to this material world, he is illusioned. But advancement of so-called material education means the increasing of the same illusory propaganda
- Anyone who has understood that the material worlds are places of misery and temporaryness, they never return here again, and because they are mahatmanah, the great souls, Krishna keeps them with Him, having qualified themselves to escape this nasty place
- Anyone who is a pure Vaisnava is situated transcendentally, and therefore the highest qualification in the material world, namely to be in the mode of goodness, has already been achieved by such a person
- Anyone who is addicted to vyavaya, sex life, amisa, meat-eating, madya-seva, intoxication... That is the natural tendency of anyone in this material world. Vyavayamisa-madya-seva nityah. So spiritual advancement means to give up this amisa-madya-seva
- Anyone who is hesitating in accepting this principle of knowledge, or Krsna consciousness, for him, - nayam loko 'sti, - not even this material world will be happy. And what to speak of his next life
- Anyone who is in the material world is also sleeping, as he is ignorant of his actual self or his actual duty and his relationship with God
- Anyone who is in the material world is certainly possessed of the impure propensity for lording it over material nature, or, in other words, for sense gratification. Such polluted propensities have to be cleared. BG 1972 purports
- Anyone who is in the material world, he has got this material body. Therefore it is called ayam deha: "this deha, this body." I am not deha. That is the tenth-class ignorance if I think - I am this body
- Anyone who is in the material world, he is a criminal
- Anyone who is in this material world is more or less crazy, a madman
- Anyone who is in this material world, he is supposed to be atheist. Just like the government gets together all the criminals in the prison house, similarly, those who are disobedient to the laws of the Supreme Lord, they are sent into this material world
- Anyone who is living in this material world is a demon
- Anyone who is ordered by the Lord to perform some action in this material world, especially preaching His glories, cannot be counteracted by anyone; the will of the Lord is executed under all circumstances
- Anyone who knows the temporary situation of this material world and is expert in achieving a permanent situation in the spiritual world, is understood to be the most learned scholar
- Anyone who simply understands Krsna, then the result will be that after quitting this body you won't have to come back again in this material world and accept a body for different kinds of miserable condition. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti
- Arjuna was in a relationship with the Lord as friend. Of course there is a gulf of difference between this friendship and the friendship found in the material world. This is transcendental friendship which cannot be had by everyone. BG 1972 Introduction
- Arjuna, however, was struck with great wonder after visiting the transcendental world by the grace of Lord Krsna. And by the grace of Krsna he could understand that whatever opulence there may be within this material world is an emanation from Him
- Aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah patanty adhah (SB 10.2.32). Even having attained that param padam, having merged into the impersonal Brahman, the living entity falls again to the material world
- As a dutiful father, he (Daksa) did not hesitate to allow his sons to receive cultural instructions concerning the perfection of life; he depended upon them to choose whether to return home, back to Godhead, or to rot in this material world
- As a father Krishna is always sorry for the son is out of home, similarly Krishna is not very happy on account of so many bewildered fallen souls in the material world. He therefore comes personally to ask them to surrender again to Him
- As a fire, although existing in one place, can expand its light and heat everywhere, so the omnipotent Lord, the SPG, although situated in His spiritual abode, expands Himself everywhere, in both the material and spiritual worlds, by His various energies
- As a king sometimes punishes or rewards to maintain law & order, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although having nothing to do with the activities of this material world, sometimes appears as various incarnations according to the time, place & object
- As a spark's falling onto the ground from a fire has a beginning, so a living entity's coming to this material world has a beginning, but no one can say when
- As an incarnation of Sankarsana, He (Visvarupa) is both the ingredient and immediate cause of the creation of this material world. He is nondifferent from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for the amsa and the amsi, or the part and the whole, are not different
- As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the material and spiritual worlds
- As bubbles in the water appear in different shapes, the living entities also appear in the material world in different shapes and conditions, influenced by the modes of material nature
- As clearly stated by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.3): Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world
- As confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2), aham adir hi devanam: Krsna is the adi, or beginning, of the devas of this material world - Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara (Lord Siva). Therefore He is described here (in SB 8.3.17) as bhagavate brhate
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah. One who works for Lord Visnu is free from this material world, and after giving up his body he goes back home, back to Godhead
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), tyaktva deham punar janma naiti: after giving up the present body, a devotee who has understood Krsna as He is need not return to this material world
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram (BG 9.10)), maya is not the ultimate authority for the creation of this material world. Maya acts on behalf of Krsna
- As confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra (1.1.1), athato brahma jijnasa: without inquiry about the Supreme, or the Transcendence, one cannot give up attachment for this material world
- As confirmed in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). The living entities, who are many and who are entangled in this material world, are not pure
- As darkness is situated far away from the sun, so the material world is also far away from the spiritual world
- As described by Śukadeva Gosvāmī, dhana-durmadāndha: Too much wealth makes one blind. This happens even to Indra in his heavenly kingdom, and what to speak of others in this material world?
- As explained in Bhagavad-gita, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram (BG 9.10). The activities of the material world suggest that behind them is the superintendence of the Lord
- As far as jnanis are concerned, they are interested in jnana-yoga, but even if one elevates oneself, after a great performance of austerity, to the Brahman effulgence, there is a chance of falling down again to the material world
- As far as the living entities are concerned, they are impregnated into this material nature, and as a result of their past deeds they take different positions. Thus the activities of this material world begin. BG 1972 purports
- As far as the spiritual entrance into the material world is concerned, all beings are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but under the covering of different material qualities they have different names
- As far as this material world is concerned, although the Lord is always in His supreme abode, He is nonetheless all-pervading by His material energy. BG 1972 purports
- As far as this material world is concerned, Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva are all emanations from Krsna. These three incarnations of Krsna are called guna-avataras
- As in a cinema we simply see a show or facsimile of the real thing, in Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that this material world is but a combination of matter modeled after the reality, just as a mannequin of a girl in a store window is modeled after a girl
- As in the material world sometimes failure is considered as a pillar of success, similarly in the spiritual order also the same principle can be applied. So don't be disappointed. Maybe Krishna's desire is something higher in this connection
- As in the material world the relationship existing between father and mother and children can be established amongst different living entities by the influence of the illusory energy
- As in the material world there are innumerable planets & universes, so in the spiritual world there are also innumerable spiritual planets & universes, including Vaikunthas & Goloka. The Supreme Lord is the cause of both the material & spiritual worlds
- As in the material world there is material construction, in the spiritual world there is spiritual construction
- As in the material world we find that the criminal department is far, far smaller than the civil department, so this material world, which is considered the criminal department, is one fourth of the entire creation of the Lord
- As indicated by the words yato navartate puman, there is certainly a spiritual kingdom, and if the living entity goes there, he never returns to this material world
- As is the nature of this material world, the King of heaven, Indra, is very anxious if a great sage undergoes severe austerities. The whole material world is filled with such envy that everyone becomes afraid of his neighbors
- As it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, a person returning to that spiritual sky never returns to this material world of death and suffering
- As Krsna is transcendental, His chariot and His horses and everything about Him are also transcendental, beyond the qualities of this material world
- As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As long as a living entity is in this dark material world, he is in conditional life. BG 1972 purports
- As long as a person is in this material world he has two different relationships in his dealings with others - one relationship pertains to the body, and the other pertains to the spirit
- As long as human society works on the basis of false material identification, all the so-called advancements of science and philosophy are simply useless. They only serve to mislead human society. In the material world, the blind simply lead the blind
- As long as men feel attracted to women in this material world and women feel attracted to men, the bondage of repeated birth and death will continue
- As long as one is in the contamination of material existence, one changes bodies from the aquatics up to the position of Brahma, but the human form of life is the highest perfectional life in the material world
- As long as one is in the material world, he has to be under the influence of the modes of material nature (guna-visarga). It is not that Maharaja Priyavrata was freed from material influence because he possessed all material opulences
- As long as one is materially attached, he wants to be elevated to the heavenly planets because of his attraction to the material world. The Supreme Personality of Godhead declares, however, "Those who worship Me come to Me"
- As long as one is situated in the material world, there must be pleasure and pain arising from the material body
- As long as one lives in the material world, actions and reactions will continue, but when one is unaffected by such material actions and reactions, he is to be considered free from the danger of being victimized by material desires
- As long as this rebellious condition (of the mayavadis) prevails, the material world will continue in disharmony
- As long as this rebellious condition prevails, the material world will continue in disharmony. Harmony or disharmony is realized because of the law and order of a particular place. Religion is the law and order of the Supreme Lord
- As long as we are attached to society, family and love of the material world, there is no question of knowledge. Nor is there a question of devotional service
- As long as we are in the material world, it is not possible to classify everyone in the same category because each and every person is working under the influence of the modes of material nature
- As long as we are in the material world, our duty is to follow the orders of the Lord, and if by the grace of the Lord we are liberated from the clutches of the material world, then in our liberated stage also we can render transcendental loving service
- As long as we are in this material world, there must be calamities because this is the place of calamity. But even with calamities our business should be to develop our KC, so that after giving up this body we may go back home, back to Krsna
- As one waters the bhakti-lata-bija, the seed sprouts, and the creeper gradually grows to the point where it penetrates the walls of this universe and goes beyond the Viraja River, lying between the spiritual world and the material world
- As opposed to this, the go-dasas engage in the service of the senses or in the service of the material world. They have no other engagement
- As Sisumara, Visnuloka or Dhruvaloka are completely different from this material world, so a Visnu temple within this world is also completely different from this material world
- As soon as one is born in this material world as a human being, he has so many obligations and is bound to repay all these obligations. If he does not repay them, he is further entangled in the process of birth and death
- As soon as one is freed from the contamination of the three material modes, he no longer has to take birth to transmigrate from one form to another in this material world
- As soon as one is put into the prison wall, within, he is a criminal. Now he has to undergo the criminal laws. Similarly, because we have come to this material world, we have to undergo the material tribulations. We cannot avoid
- As soon as one understands that he is uselessly serving maya in the material world in the form of society, friends, country and so forth, one reaches the stage called jnana, knowledge
- As soon as people declare their independence of the supreme controller, they are immediately put into this material world to try their luck freely, as far as possible
- As soon as we are in a temple we should know very well that we are situated differently from the material world
- As soon as we are in the spiritual world, in spiritual activities, then we are one. There is no discordance. There is no opposing elements. But so long we exist in the material world, everything opposing
- As soon as we engage ourselves in the service of Krsna, there is no longer any chance of falling down again into the material world
- As soon as you are touched with the Supreme Spirit, viraktir anyatra syat, no more enjoyment in this material world. So Krsna is there. Krsna is also sitting within the heart, and I am also sitting within the heart, just like two friends
- As spirit soul, everyone exists eternally, but the asat has accepted the material world as his shelter, and therefore he is full of anxiety
- As spirit souls we are part and parcel of the Supreme Spirit, but due to our desire to enjoy this material world, we have been put into material nature. Yet in whatever species of life we may be, Krsna is the Father
- As stated here, sri-bhagavan uvaca. It does not say vyasadeva uvaca or kapiladeva uvaca. Similarly, in Bhagavad-gita, Vyasadeva says, sri-bhagavan uvaca. Bhagavan refers to Him who is above the defects of this material world
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6), yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: there is a region from which, having gone, one does not return to the material world. This region has been repeatedly described
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.19), bhutva bhutva praliyate: the living entities in the material world must be repeatedly born and destroyed. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is neither bhutva nor praliyate; He is eternal
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, any work that does not lead ultimately to the standard of devotional service is a cause of bondage in the material world
- As stated in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 4.176): "In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying, 'This is good and this is bad,' is all a mistake"
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My (Krsna's) appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As stated, srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah (SB 1.2.17). By always thinking of Krsna, the pure devotee's heart is freed from all kinds of desires. In the material world, the heart of the living entity is filled with material desires
- As sunshine dissipates the darkness of this material world, the effulgence emanating from the body of the Lord immediately dries up the darkness in the heart of the conditioned soul
- As the creator or original cause of innumerable universes, or the first purusa, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, He is called Maha-Visnu. The three purusas direct the affairs of the material world
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in BG 4.9: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As there are constitutional laws in the material world stating that the king is not subject to the state laws, similarly God, although He is the creator of this material world, is not affected by the activities of the material world. BG 1972 purports
- As there are constitutional laws in the material world stating that the king is not subject to the state laws, similarly the Lord, although He is the creator of this material world, is not affected by the activities of the material world
- As we have got experience, the banyan tree, the root is very strong. Very strong. So it is also compared, this material world is compared with the asvattha tree, banyan tree. Very strong root
- As we increase attachment for Krsna, attachment for this material world will automatically diminish. Attachment for Krsna and the material world cannot go hand in hand
- As Yasoda was given liberation from the material world, Putana was also given liberation. When the baby Krsna closed His eyes, Putana took Him on her lap. She did not know that she was holding death personified
- As you think of Krsna, as you see Krsna, as you read of Krsna, as you work for Krsna, some way or other, if you remain in Krsna consciousness, that is your benefit. And that benefit will save you from taking birth again in the material world
- As your understanding increases, so will your disgust with the spell of illusory energy. And when you voluntarily give up your entanglements in the material world, then the progress is assured
- Asat means that does not exist, "not eternal." It is just opposite. Eternal is called sat, om tat sat, and asat means just the opposite. So here in this material world everything is asat. Even this body is asat; it will not exist
- Asubha means inauspicious. Our stage of life, our existence in this material world, is asubha, inauspicious, always miserable
- At any stage in the material world, they (the living entities) are all dreaming. In the spiritual world, however, everything is awake
- At the end of each and every millennium, when all the material worlds are dissolved, everything enters the body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who is lying on the lap of Sesa Naga, another form of the Lord
- At the Kumbha-mela, millions of people come to take bath in the Ganges because they are interested in how to become spiritually liberated from this material world. They're not lazy
- At the time of dissolution of the material worlds, Lord Siva remains in His spiritual abode while the cosmic manifestation merges into the body of Mahavisnu
- At the time of his (Dhruva Maharaja's) death he would remember the Supreme Lord, and before his death he would enjoy this material world, not by sense gratification, but by performing great sacrifices
- At the time of his (Dhruva Maharaja) death he would remember the Supreme Lord, and before his death he would enjoy this material world, not by sense gratification, but by performing great sacrifices
- Atha means those who have become experienced of this miserable life of this material world. They can enquire. They can enquire what is Absolute Truth, what is spiritual life. Athato brahma jijnasa
- Atheists cannot understand the purpose behind the creation. Although this material world is condemned when it is compared to the spiritual world, there is still some purpose behind it
- Ato grha-ksetra-sutapta-vittair janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). The union between male and female provides the impetus for gaining a nice apartment, a good income, children and friends. Thus one becomes entangled in this material world
- Attraction for woman is the impetus for economic development, housing and many other things meant for living comfortably in this material world
- Avataras descend of their own free will, and although they may act like ordinary human beings, they do not belong to this material world. Lord Krsna and His avataras can be understood only by the grace of the Lord
- Avyakta means unmanifested. Not even all of the material world is manifested before us. Our senses are so imperfect that we cannot even see all of the stars within this material universe. BG 1972 Introduction
- Avyakta, or the original material cause, is beyond this material manifestation and is the cause of the material world
B
- Balarama and Krsna are the original efficient and material causes of the material world. As Maha-Visnu and the material energy, They enter into the material elements and create the diversities by multi-energies. Thus They are the cause of all causes
- Bali Maharaja considered the Supreme Personality of Godhead a better friend to the demons than to the demigods. In the material world, the more one gets material possessions, the more he becomes blind to spiritual life
- Bankruptcy is a term that applies in the material world, but the storehouse of love of Godhead in the spiritual world can never be depleted
- Base quality means kama, lusty desires, and greediness. In material world, generally they are under these base quality, means always filled up with lusty desires & not satisfied, greedy. So when we conquer over these base qualities, then we become happy
- Because a devotee is freed from all contaminated material association, he is not affected by the miseries of material existence. Even though he appears to be in the material world, he is not affected by the miseries of the material world
- Because all living entities here are part and parcel of Krsna but are rotting in this material world, Krsna has a plan, a big plan to deliver them. Sometimes He comes to this world personally, and sometimes He sends His very confidential devotees
- Because everyone in the material world is envious, there is competition. The devotees of the Lord are not only free from all material envy, but they are also kind to everyone in an attempt to establish a competitionless society with God in the center
- Because He (Anantadeva) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is kind toward us and checks His anger and intolerance. Only at certain times does He express His anger and destroy the material world
- Because he (Hiranyakasipu) originally came from the abode of Vaikuntha, he was not to be killed by anyone within this material world. The Lord desired to appear Himself to kill him
- Because He (Krsna) is transcendental, outside the jurisdiction of this material world. Therefore, Krsna can be understood only by those who are already living in the spiritual world. This is corroborated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.26
- Because he (the living entity) wanted to enjoy this material world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead gave him a material body through the agency of the material energy
- Because He (the Lord) glances over material nature, there is undoubtedly activity on the part of the Supreme Lord, but He has nothing to do with the manifestation of the material world directly. BG 1972 purports
- Because I am eternal, you are eternal, so I want to live forever. But we are put under certain condition of this material world that we have to die
- Because in the material world every activity is sinful, because the main principle is how to become master. Therefore to become master everyone is prepared to do anything, never mind whether sinful or pious
- Because in the material world the mind is absorbed in materialistic activities, when one is asleep many contradictory activities appear in one's dreams. When one awakens, however, these activities automatically merge into the mind
- Because it (the relationship of the gopis with Krsna) appears to be just like ordinary dealings of young boys and girls, it is sometimes misinterpreted to be like the ordinary sex of this material world
- Because it consists of three fourths of the Lord's energy, the spiritual world is called tri-pad-bhuta. Being a manifestation of one fourth of the Lord's energy, the material world is called eka-pada
- Because Krsna loves you so much that even you accept this material atom, He goes to help you. Therefore He is within. Because sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisthah (BG 15.15). The living entity has a..., enjoying this material world. So he has got everything
- Because Krsna wants to fight, some of His devotees come down to this material world to become His enemies and fight with Him. For example, the Lord descended to kill Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa
- Because Mayavadi philosophers have no information regarding the transcendental service of Lord, even after attaining liberation from material activities & merging into the Brahman effulgence, they must come down again to this material world - SB 10.2.32
- Because Mayavadi philosophers have no information regarding the transcendental service of the Lord, even after attaining liberation from material activities and merging into the Brahman effulgence, they must come down again to this material world
- Because men in this material world cannot lift a hill, they do not believe that the Lord can lift one. They accept the statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam to be allegorical, and they try to interpret them in their own way
- Because Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material world, one cannot speculate upon Him by any material method. One has to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by the transcendental method of Krsna consciousness
- Because of his desire to enjoy the material world, the living entity is dressed with the material gross and subtle bodies. Thus he is given a chance to enjoy the senses. The senses are therefore the instruments for enjoying the material world
- Because of his devotion, he thought even the topmost planet of this material world no better than the hellish planets
- Because of His eternally transcendental position, when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears in this material world, the modes of material nature cannot affect Him. Therefore the Supreme Lord is called Transcendence
- Because of our material anxieties, which are inevitable in this material world, we cannot understand the Supreme Lord, although He is situated so near to us
- Because of the strong sex impulse the living entity becomes more and more involved in this material world
- Because of their relationship as mother and son (with Krsna), although the gopis were engaged in various family activities, one should never think that they returned to this material world after leaving their bodies - SB 10.6.39-40
- Because prakrti (material nature) is dull and inert, it cannot actually be the cause of the material world. Lord Krsna shows His mercy by infusing His energy into the dull, inert material nature
- Because she (Mayadevi) enjoys in this material world and gives facilities for material enjoyment, she is known as Kumuda. Because she is very severe to her enemies, the asuras, she is known as Candika
- Because the body is material, his natural tendency is to be attracted by the varieties of the material world. Thus the living entity suffers the miseries of material existence
- Because the disciples of a devotee have taken shelter of a great soul, they become very calm and quiet and are not agitated by the waves of the material world
- Because the impersonalists who reach the param padam of the impersonal brahmajyoti do not enter into the Vaikuntha planets, they come down again to this material world and are given shelter in one of the material planets
- Because the living entities in the material world are generally covered by material bodies, the body and the soul of an ordinary human being cannot be identical
- Because the living entity wants to enjoy the material world and is attached to the three gunas, he receives different types of bodies
- Because the Lord is all-attractive, He is called Krsna, but the damsels of Vrndavana are attractive even to Krsna. Therefore they are not of this material world
- Because the Lord kicked a hole in the covering of the universe, the water of the Ganges came into this material world to deliver all the fallen souls
- Because the Lord's pastimes in the material world are always performed with His associates, not with others, He has to find some devotee who will play the part of an enemy
- Because there is no such thing (a remedy to death) in the material world, death is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as it is said by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita
- Because they (the devotees) fix their minds on the lotus feet of the Lord and concentrate on the holy name of the Lord, they do not feel the so-called pains and pleasures caused by the dualities of this material world
- Because this material world is a chaotic condition, therefore there is necessity of law and order. In the spiritual world there is no such thing
- Because this material world is full of danger at every step, it is not meant for the devotees but for living entities who want to lord it over the material energy at their own risk
- Because we are dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we should give up the idea that without Krsna we can enjoy freedom in this material world. This idea is the reason we have become entangled
- Because we are in this material world, we shall act in such a way that nobody can accuse us. Therefore Rupa Gosvami has said: The dealings should be very honest
- Because we are now in the material world, we do not see Krsna directly. Nonetheless, we can see Him indirectly. For example, if one sees the Pacific Ocean one can remember Krsna immediately, if one is advanced in spiritual life. This is called meditation
- Because we are now in the material world, we have got the propensity to enjoy, to exploit the resources of material nature. Krsna has given us the opportunity
- Because we are part and parcel of God, we have all the instincts of God in minute quantity. The sex play and sex life which we see in the material world is but the perverted reflection of the love that is found in the spiritual world
- Because we have forgotten our intimate relationship with Krsna, and trying to become happy in this material world, therefore we have to undergo so much tribulations. This is the position
- Because you have no information of serving Krsna, then come down again to this material world and serve maya - so-called hospitals and other things, philanthropic work
- Becoming a family man or king in the material world is not harmful if one accepts everything for Krsna's service
- Before He (the Supreme Lord) glances over the material energy, there is no possibility of the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world
- Before ordering Vidura informed Dhrtarastra that there was no remedial measure by anyone or from any source in this material world
- Before taking sannyasa, or completely renouncing the material world, one has to practice avoiding illicit sex. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated
- Before the creation of the present millennium, the living entities were under the influence of the time factor, and within the time factor the material world comes into existence and is again annihilated. Bhutva bhutva praliyate - BG 8.19
- Before the creation or manifestation of the material cosmic world, the Lord exists as total energy (maha-samasti), and thus desiring Himself to be diffused to many, He expands Himself further into multitotal energy (samasti)
- Before the factual creation of the living entities in different varieties of species, the conditions under which a living being in the material world has to live were created by Brahma
- Being a saktyavesa-avatara, empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Prthu Maharaja did not change his spiritual position, and consequently there was no possibility of his viewing the material world as reality
- Being captivated by the material world under the influence of the three modes of material nature (sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna), the living entity can see only the three fruits of activities under the spell of material nature
- Being cheated by them, the living entity in the forest of the material world tries to give up the association of these so-called yogis, svamis and incarnations and come to the association of real devotees
- Being covered by illusion, by the modes of material nature, we do not take account of these (threefold) miseries. However, we should always know that in the material world we are undergoing so much suffering
- Being deluded by false ego, one identifies himself with a certain family, nation or community. In this way one's attachment for the material world grows deeper and deeper
- Being elevated to the heavenly planets or other material planets does not mean attaining an eternal life of knowledge and bliss. At the end of the material world, all attainments of material elevation will also end
- Being in the material world is certainly miserable, but certainly when one is put into the association of asuras, or atheistic men, it is intolerably so
- Being unattached to the material world, He has no affection for so-called happiness or hatred for so-called distress. The two terms happiness and distress are relative. Since the Lord is always happy, for Him there is no question of distress
- Besides these inferior energies, which are material, there is another energy, a spiritual energy, and this is the living being, O mighty-armed one. The entire material world is sustained by the living entities
- Between the spiritual and the material world is a body of water known as the river Viraja. This water is generated from the bodily perspiration of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vedanga. Thus the river flows
- Beyond Aloka-varsa is the destination of those who aspire for liberation from the material world. It is beyond the jurisdiction of the material modes of nature, and therefore it is completely pure
- Beyond Brahma there is the Transcendence, who has no material form and is free from all material contaminations. Anyone who can know Him also becomes transcendental, but those who do not know Him suffer the miseries of the material world
- BG 10.10: "To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me." This is the stage of becoming free from the contamination of the material world
- Bhagavad-bhajana is for him who is absolutely disgusted with this material world. And anyone who has got little interest in material enjoyment, he's not fit for bhagavad-bhajana
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42): "With a single fragment of Myself I (Krsna) pervade and support this entire universe." The entire material world manifests only one fourth of the Supreme Lord's energy. Therefore He is called ananta
- Bhagavad-gita 3.9 says: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world." Karma-bandhanah, or the bondage of karma, is administered under the regulations of the stringent laws of material nature
- Bhagavad-gita also says that the curses or benedictions of the material world are, after all, material creations
- Bhagavad-gita describes two types of living entities, ksara and aksara, those living in the material world and those in the spiritual world
- Bhagavad-gita does not advise us to go to any of the planets in this material world. BG 1972 Introduction
- Bhaja vasudevam, this is not very much appealing. But this is the only way to become out of entanglement. Otherwise, we shall always remain in this false ego that "I am this body. I am of this material world," no information of the spiritual world
- Bhakti involves becoming free from the attachments of this material world and becoming attached instead to Krsna
- Bhakti means one is making progress towards Krsna consciousness, and automatically he becomes detestful to the material world
- Bhakti means spiritual. So as soon as you are touched with the Supreme Spirit, viraktir anyatra syat, no more enjoyment in this material world
- Bhakti means to be free from the attachment of this material world and to become attached to Krsna. Because you have to attach to something. You cannot become unattached
- Bhakti, bhagavan and bhakta do not belong to the material world. This is confirmed BG (14.26): One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed DS immediately transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to the spiritual platform
- Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu has given considerable discussion about nitya-siddha and sadhana-siddha devotees. Nitya-siddha devotees come from Vaikuntha to this material world to teach, by their personal example, how to become a devotee
- Bhakti-yoga is the only means for liberation. We find this conclusion also in Caitanya-caritamrta in a discussion between Lord Caitanya and Ramananda Raya regarding a human being's liberation from this material world
- Bhakti-yogis, once approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead, never come back to this material world
- Bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra syat. This is the test of bhakti. If one has entered the domain of devotional service, this material world will be not at all tasteful for him. Virakti. No more
- Big, big sannyasis, they gave up this material world - brahma satyam jagan mithya - because they did not engage themselves in devotional service, they again come back to this material world for philanthropic work, for altruistic work, for charity
- Birds, beast, you will find the pigeons, the dogs, they are enjoying sex at least four times in a hour. So there are men also like that. So here in this material world the sex life is this top pleasure. But it is very abominable
- Birth, should be understood to refer to the body. As far as the soul is concerned, there is neither birth nor death; that we have discussed in the beginning of Bhagavad-gita. Birth & death apply to one's embodiment in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Both becoming the most powerful man in the material world and desiring to become one with the Lord are different illusory snares. And because the pure devotees of the Lord are surrendered souls, they are above the illusory snares of maya
- Both in the material world and in the spiritual world His (the Supreme Lord's) energies are distributed in every variety of manifestation. BG 1972 purports
- Both in this material world and in the transcendental world, You see all the deeds of all living beings, in the past, present and future. Since You are the witness of all such deeds, You know the essence of everything
- Both the material and spiritual worlds belong to Krsna. We are not proprietors of anything
- Both the mosquito and Lord Brahma are living entities in the material world; both are minute sparks and are part of the Supreme Lord
- Both the soul and the Supersoul are transcendental to the material world. This is to be understood in the human form of life, especially when one takes sannyasa
- Both the spiritual and material worlds are manifestations of the energy of acting, in which Krsna acts in the form of Sankarsana and Balarama
- Both the trees in the spiritual world and those in the material world are living entities, but in trees here the living symptoms are absent
- Boys who are not engaged in the temple service during daytime must try to get some money by working or some other way. Without money it is not possible to exist in the material world
- Brahma created this material world for the use of the living entities, but it was created according to a plan that they would be given directions by Brahma in the Vedas in order that they might ultimately leave it and return home, back to Godhead
- Brahma is addressed as pitamaha, grandfather. He's the original first creature in this material world, in this universe, and everyone has come from him. Therefore he is called pitamaha. Pitamaha means grandfather
- Brahma is the deity of rajas (passion), and Siva of ignorance. They are the three departmental heads of the three qualities of this material world
- Brahma said, "Accept my humble obeisances until the annihilation of this material world. As long as there is sunshine within this material world, kindly accept my humble obeisances"
- Brahma said, "Because You are not one of the creations of this material world, even after the annihilation of this world, Your existence as You are will continue"
- Brahma said, "It is said that attachment for material objects and home is due to illusion, which makes a living entity conditioned in the material world. But this is only the case for persons who are not Krsna conscious"
- Brahma satyam jagan mithya: this material world or materialistic life is simply illusion, and therefore one should stop his illusory activities and come to the platform of Brahman
- Brahma, the first spiritual master, supreme in the universe, could not trace out the source of his lotus seat, and while thinking of creating the material world, he could not understand the proper direction for such creative work
- Brahma, the original living being within the material world, taught us the way of sacrifice. The word "sacrifice" suggests dedication of one's own interests for satisfaction of a second person. That is the way of all activities
- Brahma-bhuta living entities are allowed to stay in Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka, but unfortunately they sometimes again fall into the material world because they are not engaged in devotional service
- Brahma-lina, merging into the Supreme Brahman, is not actual lina, or annihilation, for the subtle form remaining in the Brahman effulgence will return to the material world after the material creation and again assume a material form
- Brahmaji, who generates all living beings in the material world, is His genitals, and the Mitra-varunas are His two testicles. The ocean is His waist, and the hills and mountains are the stacks of His bones
- Brahman, the spirit, beginningless and subordinate to Me, lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world
- Brahmanas, the topmost section of human society, are mostly devotees. They are generally unaware of the happenings within the material world because they are always busy in their activities for spiritual advancement
- Brahmanda Purana, Visnu Purana, Srimad-Bhagavata Purana, they are sattvika-puranas. The whole scheme is that everyone, every living entity within this material world, they are infected
- Brahmeti paramatmeti. Some of them are brahma-parayana; some of them paramatma-parayana; some of them are bhakta. It doesn't matter. But they're all spiritual. They have no interest in this material world. Tattva-vit. They know what is truth
- British Empire was for the time being that prosperity. Now to keep up your prestige you are concerned in so many ways. So anything you do in this material world, that is temporary
- Buddhi-yogam is the process by which one gets out of the entanglement of this material world. BG 1972 purports
- Buddhist do not give any information of the spiritual world, but they do not like this material world; they want to finish it
- But because of our material anxieties, which are inevitable in this material world, we cannot understand the Supreme Lord, although He is situated so near to us
- But past this material world, in the spiritual sky, everyone is in full knowledge, and therefore all the living entities there are engaged in devotional service to the Lord, either in the Vaikuntha planets or in Krsnaloka
- But that means Jesus Christ is transcendental, not of this material world
- By advanced knowledge in spiritual realization, the transcendentalist knows that this beautiful material world is nothing but a shadowy reflection of the reality the kingdom of God. They are not much captivated by royal opulence or anything like that
- By advancement of knowledge, one can achieve liberation and the ultimate goal of life. It is said that if one takes to the path of liberation, even rejecting his so-called duties in the material world, he is not a loser at all
- By associating with you just for a moment, I am now freed from all argument, false prestige and lack of discrimination, which are the roots of entanglement in the material world. Now I am free from all these problems
- By asuric quality we remain conditioned with this material world. But daivi qual. . . By divine quality, we can become free from this material bondage and go back to home, back to Godhead
- By attachment to the DS of Lord Caitanya, one immediately comes to the ecstatic position. When he develops his love for Nityananda he is freed from all attachment to the material world, & he becomes eligible to understand the Lord's pastimes in Vrndavana
- By being influenced by the sound vibration of Krsna's flute, Brahma, the supreme creature and first living entity of this material world, was initiated as a brahmana
- By bribing others, one may secure another woman for enjoyment, yet another debauchee may kidnap her or offer her something better. This woman hunting is going on in the forest of the material world, sometimes legally, and sometimes illegally
- By chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, we shall be delivered from all the difficulties of this material world
- By contamination he is forced to transfer to this material world, where the living entities have three enemies, namely desire, anger and lust
- By developing chanting and hearing, one can advance further and further in regulative devotional service to the Supreme Lord. As one so advances, his misgivings about devotional service and his attraction for the material world proportionately diminish
- By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the shining brightness of Krsna’s effulgence throughout the world
- By doing this (gather some flowers, leaves & decorate & have some picture or statue of God, offer Him some fruits, flower), he gets the highest perfection of life: no more coming into this material world & suffer all these nonsense. This is our practice
- By following that path, one is certainly elevated gradually to the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, from which one is promoted to the spiritual world along with Lord Brahma. Thus one's repetition of birth and death in the material world ceases
- By glorifying the Lord constantly the living entity can understand that he does not belong to the material world but is a spirit soul whose actual activity is to advance in Krsna consciousness so that he may become free from the material clutches
- By great austerities and penance, they can rise up to the param padam, aham brahmasmi, brahma-pada. But aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah, from that place, patanty adhah, again falls down in this material world
- By hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental world, men can derive equal benefit
- By inquiring about Brahman one can understand that - Even if I go to the topmost planet of this material world, the four principles of miseries - birth, death, old age and disease - there is
- By it I (Caitanya) live simultaneously to preach and popularize this movement in the material world. - In that sankirtana movement of Lord Caitanya, Nityananda and Advaita are His expansions, and Gadadhara & Srivasa are His internal & marginal potencies
- By literary contribution, one's intelligence is tested. All big, big men of the material world, scientists, philosophers, even technicians, they are recognized by their writings, by their contribution, not by their gigantic body
- By mentioning Brahma, the chief of all living entities within this material world, he (Bhrgu Muni ) wanted to state that everyone, including also Brahma and Lord Siva, is under the concept of the body and under the spell of material energy - all but Visnu
- By misusing his independence, the living entity falls down from the service of the Lord and takes a position in this material world as an enjoyer. That is to say, the living entity takes his position within a material body
- By mystic yoga and the practical application of knowledge from the scriptures, Kapila Muni, who is characterized by His golden hair, His eyes just like lotus petals and His lotus feet, will uproot the deep-rooted desire for work in this material world
- By nature and the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (karmana-daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)) we get the advantages we desire. Thus we become more and more involved with material concoctions. This is the reason for our suffering in the material world
- By one's intelligence only one can think of Him (God) in any manifestation of the material world - the forest, the hill, the ocean, the man, the animal, the demigod, the bird, the beast or anything else
- By our material senses we can simply perceive the cosmic manifestation, but You are beyond the five elements. You are the sixth. We see You, therefore, as a creation of the material world
- By penances, austerities, & meditations they (the jnanis & yogis) can rise up to the platform of the Supreme Absolute, but as has been explained, they again fall down to the material world, because they have not taken Krsna's personal features seriously
- By performing fruitive activities and sacrifices, by distributing charity, one who is expert in understanding the different processes of self-realization realizes the SPG as He is represented in the material world as well as in transcendence
- By proper utilization of thoughtfulness, one comes to the stage of thinking of the S P of Godhead. By thinking of the S P of Godhead, one becomes free from the contamination of the faulty association of the material world, and thus one becomes peaceful
- By sankhya philosophical research one comes to the conclusion that a living entity is not a part and parcel of the material world, but of the supreme spirit whole. BG 1972 purports
- By studying Srimad-Bhagavatam under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, one can perfectly understand the science of Krsna, the nature of the material and spiritual worlds, and the aim of life. Srimad-Bhagavatam amalam puranam
- By studying various literatures, by conducting philosophical research, one who is expert in understanding the different processes of self-realization realizes the SPG as He is represented in the material world as well as in transcendence
- By such reasoning (that in the material world we experience that everything is created) they (Mayavadi philosophers) come to the conclusion that a higher power has created this cosmic manifestation
- By taking to Krishna consciousness they can become purified and no longer have to take birth again in this material world where they are the four-fold miseries of the body
- By the arrangement of supernatural power, even the great scientists and thinkers of the world suffer frustration of their various plans and thus rot in the material world birth after birth
- By the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world
- By the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything created in the material world is transient. By a temporary arrangement, a father begets a child, or a living entity becomes the child of a so-called father
- By the grace of God one is allowed to enjoy this material world, but when one is disgusted with material enjoyment and is frustrated, and when one surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, then the Lord is so kind that He frees one from entanglement
- By the grace of Krsna, Devayani gave up her imaginary position in the material world. Completely fixing her mind upon Krsna, she achieved liberation from the gross and subtle bodies
- By the grace of the almighty Visnu, I (Narada) travel everywhere without restriction both in the transcendental world and in the three divisions of the material world. This is because I am fixed in unbroken devotional service of the Lord
- By the mercy of the arca-vigraha, the form of the Lord in material elements, the devotees who are in the material world can easily approach the Lord, although He is not conceivable by the material senses
- By the mercy of the Supreme Lord, Prahlada Maharaja was especially brought to this material world to teach people how to get out of the material condition
- By the order of the Lord, a perfect devotee sometimes comes to this material world like an ordinary human being. Because of his previous practice, such a perfect devotee naturally becomes attached to devotional service, apparently without cause
- By the practice of bhakti-yoga, even within this material world, one can achieve Your favor or intelligently approach You. Those who are pious all affirm this
- By the quality of goodness this whole material world is maintained, and by the quality of passion the whole material world is created, and by the quality of ignorance the whole material world is again annihilated
- By the will of the Supreme Lord the different qualitative changes in the material world take place, but there is no possibility of material affection, change or contamination for Lord Visnu
- By the will of the Supreme, a sinful man is sometimes given the chance to enjoy the material world as if he were not under the clutches of material nature, just so that he may be fooled
- By this attraction (the attraction between male and female), one becomes overly attached to the material world in terms of grha-ksetra-suta-apta-vitta - that is, home, land, children, friends, money and so forth
- By training (in transcendental service to the Lord), even for some days, the neophyte devotee gets intelligence in such transcendental service, which leads him ultimately to get free from perpetual inhabitation in the material worlds
- By understanding the three expansions of the purusa, a living entity can transcend the position of knowing only the twenty-four elements of the material world
- By vibrating the sound of omkara, or of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, one can be delivered from the contamination of this material world
- By word jugglery he (Sankaracarya) has tried to prove that the individual identities of the living entities and the material world are illusory, and he has cited the examples of mistaking a rope for a snake or an oyster shell for gold
- By worshiping the demigods one may elevate himself to the higher planets, but during the dissolution of the material world, the deity and the abode of the deity will be destroyed
- By your own work, you suffer or enjoy. There is no enjoyment, simply suffer. That's all. Material world, there is no question of enjoyment. Simply we concoct, - This is enjoyment
C
- Caitanya explained briefly the transcendental situation and spiritual enjoyment of life, and He taught that the first stage of perfection is to become a religious man in the ordinary sense, as known in the material world
- Caitanya further taught Sanatana Gosvami how one can live in the material world while being in a complete relationship with Krsna, and He also taught him that there is no necessity for dry renunciation
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing the material world for spiritual advancement
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that out of these numberless living entities who are transmigrating in the material world, one may be fortunate enough to take to Krsna consciousness
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught that way. That is that if you want to cry for Krsna, then no more crying for this material world. Finished. If you can once learn how to cry for Krsna, then you will no more cry for this material world. That is Vedanta
- Caitanya said: I firmly believe that simply chanting the holy name of the Lord can remove all misconceptions of the material world. I believe that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Caitanya-caritamrta compares the desires of the spiritual and material world to gold and iron. Both gold and iron are metal, but there is a vast difference in their value
- Can anyone count what is the number of mustards seeds in a bag, in a one-ton or two-ton bag? Innumerable. It is beyond our experience. But there are so many universes, just like packed up in a bag. This is called material world
- Can you present anything material which was, which has no beginning? Everything has got beginning. So how you can say this material world has no beginning? This is nonsense
- Canakya Pandita says, sariram ksana-vidhvamsi kalpanta-sthayino gunah: The duration of one's life in the material world may end at any moment, but if within this life one does something worthy, that qualification is depicted in history eternally
- Certainly He (Lord) is indirectly responsible for the creation and maintenance of this material world, but He is never responsible for the different conditions of the living entities
- Certainly the transcendental body of Sri Krsna is not perishable. He is just like the sun, and maya is like the cloud. In the material world we can see that there is the sun and that there are clouds and different stars and planets. BG 1972 purports
- Combined, these are called tritayatmaka, the three causes (time, the ingredient and the creator). Everything in this material world is created by these three causes. All of these causes are found in the Personality of Godhead
- Completion of your suffering of the material world
- Conceptions of the material world such as good and bad, lower and upper, important and insignificant, are estimations of the material energy, and the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all such conceptions
- Concerning ajitasya padam, the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the milk ocean of this material world, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says: padam ksirodadhi-stha-svetadvipam tamasah prakrteh param
- Consequently we are suffering in this material world, and because we are suffering we are thinking of becoming one with our father
- Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration
- Countless universes reside like seeds within the skin pores of Maha-Visnu & when He exhales, they all are manifest. In the material world we have no experience of such a thing, but we do experience a perverted reflection in the phenomenon of perspiration
- Curiously enough there are many human leaders who are worshiped by foolish men under the misunderstanding of anthropomorphism or zoomorphism. Iha devatah denotes a powerful man or demigod of this material world
D
- Daivi prakrti means they are no more interested with this material world. They are interested with the spiritual energy
- Daksayani, Sati, knew very well that her husband, Lord Siva, was not very much interested in the glaring manifestation of the material world, which is caused by the interaction of the three modes of nature
- Death cannot be checked by anyone or from any source within this material world
- Demigods are devotees of the Lord in the material world, and when completely free from all material desire to lord it over the material energy they become pure devotees and have no desire but to serve the Lord
- Demigods like Brahma also follow the religious rites observed by him. He is the controller of the material energy, which causes the creation of the material world. He is great, and therefore his devilish characteristics are simply imitation
- Demigods like Marici and their descendants, who are meant to enjoy this material world. From these two kinds of demigods were gradually manifested all other living entities, including the human beings
- Desire tree means just like here in this material world you go to the mango tree. You get mangoes. But you cannot get samosa. (laughter) But desire trees there are. In the spiritual planets there are desire trees
- Devahuti continued: My dear Lord, please also describe in detail, both for me and for people in general, the continual process of birth and death, for by hearing of such calamities we may become detached from the activities of this material world
- Devahuti herein takes shelter of Kapiladeva and tells Him, "You are the ax capable of making me detached." When our attachment to the material world is severed, we become free. Bhakti is the means by which we can develop this detachment
- Devahuti questioned Kapila Muni, for she knew that only He could cut her attachment to this material world
- Devaki was so advanced that she became the mother of Krsna, but still she was put into difficulties by her own brother, Kamsa. That is the nature of this material world
- Devatah, the demigods, all belong to this material world, whereas Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is always beyond this material world and is known as para-devata
- Devotees always perform yajnas in different modes of devotional service, such as sravanam, kirtanam, etc., & these performances of yajnas keep them always aloof from all kinds of contamination of sinful association in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Devotees do not give any value to the opulence of this material world
- Devotees do not suffer from skin disease, black or white or brown or red or whatever. In the material world black and white are opposites, but spiritually black and white are varieties. That is the proper vision
- Devotees in the Vaikuntha world, or even in this material world, cannot be poverty-stricken, as is sometimes supposed. They have ample opulences for enjoyment, but they need not labor to achieve them
- Devotees who follow the rules and regulations of devotional service can understand Lord Krsna, Lord Ramacandra and other incarnations, who are not of this material world but who come from the spiritual world for the benefit of people in general
- Devotional service is most important because there is danger in every step in this material world. At any moment, our life can be finished
- Devotional service to the Lord, while existing in the material world, is a way to practice one's transcendental relation with the Lord, & when it is matured, one gets completely free from all material attachment and becomes competent to go back to Godhead
- Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this material world to the spiritual world
- Dhruva Maharaja greatly lamented his propensity for ruling the material world and his revengeful attitude towards other living entities
- Dhruva Maharaja says, You are spread all over the cosmic manifestation by Your energy. This energy is basically spiritual, but because it acts in the material world temporarily, it is called maya, or illusory energy
- Dhruva Maharaja was reminded, "You are going in our (God's associates) company to that planet from which no one returns to this material world"
- Difference between the Supreme Being & the ordinary living being is that when this material world is annihilated, all living entities remain silent in oblivion, in a dreaming or unconscious condition, whereas God stays awake as the witness of everything
- Different creatures are also under the same influence, and therefore they cannot act concertedly in satisfying the Lord. Because of this diverse activity, there cannot be any harmony in the material world
- Distresses due to cold in winter and severe heat in summer always inflict miseries on the living entities in this material world
- Do not misunderstand that after the variegatedness of the material world being finished, everything becomes impersonal, that is nonsense. Try to understand Bhagavad-gita nicely
- Don't think that because Krsna has come in this material world, so He is also affected by the material qualities. No. This is controlling power. Although He comes in this material world, He's not affected by the material qualities
- Due to a lack of knowledge of self, we become victimized by the force of ignorance and thus spoil the valuable energy of human life in a vain search after permanent living conditions, which are impossible in this material world
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, living entities conditioned in this material world claim to be God. They are thus illusioned
- Due to false ego, the living entity still wants to enjoy the material world, and for want of material enjoyment he becomes sorry or sad
- Due to ignorance he becomes lusty and engages in fruitive activity. Because his mind is absorbed in these activities, he sees the material world as permanent, although it is temporary like a phantasmagoria, a house in the sky
- Due to matured devotional service, he will certainly be situated in transcendental ecstasy and will enter the spiritual sky after quitting this material world
- Due to such conditions (of material world), Prahlada Maharaja says that these vimudhas, materialistic persons, have unnecessarily burdened themselves simply for temporary happiness
- Due to the activities of his past life, Jada Bharata was being very cautious and was therefore assuming the characteristics of a deaf and dumb man to avoid mingling with the material world
- Due to the association of these three modes, his desire to dominate the material world is there. BG 1972 purports
- Due to the infinite desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is existence in the spiritual world, and due to the infinitesimal desires of the living entity, there is existence in the material world
- Due to the material covering, one’s attraction for Krsna is checked. One is not usually attracted by Krsna in the material world, but as soon as one is liberated from material conditioning, he is naturally attracted
- Due to the propensity for material enjoyment, the living entity becomes contaminated by the material world
- Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumaras entry, and consequently the Kumaras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world
- Durga is the representation in the material world of both the marginal and external energies, and Lord Siva is the representation of the Supreme Person
E
- Each and every individual in the material world is controlled by the higher demigods. For example, we have our senses, but the senses are controlled by superior controlling deities. We cannot see without light, & the supreme controller of light is the sun
- Each of them (Vaikuntha planets) is eternal, indestructible and free from all kinds of inebrieties experienced in the material world
- Either you are in jail life or you are in free life, you are always under government control. Similarly, either we remain in the material world or we remain in the spiritual world, we are controlled by Krsna
- Elsewhere in the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that for those who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this material world is useless
- Emperor Bharata is a typical example of detachment. He had everything enjoyable in the material world, but he left it. This means that detachment does not mean artificially keeping oneself aloof and apart from the allurements of attachment
- Empiric philosophers may assume very important roles in the material world, but they are not necessarily eligible for liberation. BG 1972 purports
- Endowed with right vision and strengthened by devotional service and a pessimistic attitude towards material identity, one should relegate his body to this illusory world through his reason. Thus one can be unconcerned with this material world
- Enjoyment is real life. Enjoyment. That enjoyment, not this material world, the sex. No. Above this. Transcendental. That we find information in Krsna consciousness
- Entrance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead involves His entering even the atoms of the material world
- Envy and friendship arise in one who is imperfect. We fear our enemies because in the material world we are always in need of help. The Lord, however, does not need anyone's help, for He is atmarama
- Equanimity, refers to freedom from attachment and aversion. To be very much attached or to be very much detached is not the best. This material world should be accepted without attachment or aversion. BG 1972 purports
- Eternal kingdom, which is never destructible like this material world, can be approached by amudhah. Amudhah means nonbewildered, one who is not bewildered by the attraction of this false enjoyment
- Eternal servitude to the Lord is not the servitude of this material world
- Even after traveling all over the universe, from Brahmaloka to Patalaloka, one cannot escape the attack of birth, death, disease and old age. But one who enters the kingdom of God, the Lord says, is never again obliged to come to the material world
- Even an elephant in the jungle is caught by the use of a trained she-elephant who leads him into a pit. Maya has many activities, and in the material world her strongest shackle is the female
- Even during the annihilation of the material world, the process of bhakti-yoga can be applied. The Lord is worshiped in devastation because He protects the Vedas from being annihilated. He is worshiped in every millennium or yuga
- Even for material prosperity, name and fame, one has to undergo severe types of penance, otherwise no one can become an important figure in this material world. Why, then, are there severe types of penance for the perfection of devotional service
- Even if a devotee, by the supreme will of the Lord, takes birth in this material world, he continues his devotional service
- Even if a learned man is able to count all the minute atoms in this material world, he still cannot count the potencies of Lord Visnu
- Even if for the sake of argument the material world is accepted as untruth, the living entity entangled in the illusory energy cannot come out of it without the help of the body
- Even if one completes only a minute percentage of devotional service and then falls down from his immature position, he is better than a person who fully engages in the fruitive activities of this material world
- Even if one does not repay his debts, he is freed from all debts if he renounces the material world for the sake of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet are the shelter of everyone. This is the verdict of the sastra
- Even if one does not work for the sake of God, one must work, for without work one cannot even maintain one's body. This material world, therefore, is meant for parisrama, hard labor
- Even if one is promoted to the impersonal brahmajyoti, he runs every chance of falling down into this material world
- Even if one lives twenty thousand or fifty thousand or even millions of years, in the material world the years are all counted, and death is there. How can we escape this subjugation by death? That is the lesson of Bhagavad-gita - 2.20
- Even if we accumulate a million dollars, we must leave it all behind when we leave this body. We need to come to understand that in the material world whatever we are doing is being defeated by the influence of material nature
- Even if we are contaminated by the quality of goodness of this material world, that is also contaminated. That is also cause of our entanglement
- Even in our ordinary dealings, if we love someone we want to satisfy him or her, and he or she also wants to reciprocate. So if the reciprocation of loving affairs exists in this material world, in what an elevated way must it exist in the spiritual world
- Even in the material creation, the living entities are innumerable. If by chance a living entity in the material world can associate with a pure devotee, he can engage in the pure devotional service of Krsna
- Even in the material world if one wants to learn to be a musician, he has to search out a musician to teach him, or if one wants to be an engineer, he has to go to a technological college and learn from those who know the technology
- Even in the material world one has to be very enthusiastic in his particular field of activity in order to become successful. A student, businessman, artist or anyone else who wants success in his line must be enthusiastic
- Even in the material world we accept a great deal of information sent thousands of miles by telephone or radio. In this way we also accept sound as evidence in our daily lives - CC Intro
- Even in the material world we accept a great deal of information which is sent thousands of miles by telephone or radio. In this way we also accept sound as evidence in our daily lives
- Even in the material world we can release a sound from one place, and it can be heard thousands of miles away. A spiritual sound can be released from many trillions of miles away, and it can be heard, provided that one has the machine to capture it
- Even in the material world, cow dung is accepted as purified and antiseptic. A person can keep stacks of cow dung in one place, and it will not create a bad odor to disturb anyone
- Even in the material world, the father of many sons discloses the secret of his position to the pet sons. The father discloses the confidence unto the son whom he thinks worthy
- Even in the spiritual world there is varieties. That varieties are reflected in this material world. Therefore here also, we love somebody as friend, we love somebody as wife, we love somebody as father, we love somebody as mother, like that
- Even in this material world the so-called scientists, philosophers and mental speculators strive to merge into the spiritual sky, but they can never go there
- Even in this material world we can have a little sense of love. How is this possible? It is due to the presence of our original love of God
- Even in this material world we can have a little sense of love. How is this possible? It is due to the presence of our original love of God - CC Intro
- Even in this material world, a devotee does not see materially manifested things; instead he sees Govinda in everything. When he sees a tree or a human being, a devotee sees them in relation to Govinda
- Even in this material world, in the forest the animals live together, and when they go to drink water they do not attack anyone
- Even in this material world, the animals in Vrndavana are not envious of the sadhus who live there
- Even in this material world, there is no comparison to a mother's love, for a mother loves her child without any expectation of return
- Even in this material world, they (the awakened living being) engage in Krsna's service. As confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami: iha yasya harer dasye
- Even in this material world, we can understand that the sun has existed for millions of years and has given off heat and light since its creation, yet the sun still retains its power and never changes
- Even Lord Siva & Lord Brahma are included in the list of demigods, but Lord Visnu, or Vasudeva, is always transcendentally situated. Even though He accepts the quality of goodness of the material world, He is still transcendental to all the material modes
- Even the animals were given protection by the saintly administrators, not from any sentimental point of view, but because those who have taken their birth in the material world have the right to live
- Even the devotees of the Personality of Godhead are not annihilated during the period of the entire annihilation of the material world, not to speak of the Lord Himself. The Lord is ever-existent in all three stages of material change
- Even the lion, although so powerful, must endeavor with great difficulty to find another animal to eat, and similarly everyone in this material world must work with great difficulty to continue his life
- Even the quality of goodness here in the material world is not free from tinges of passion and ignorance. But in the transcendental world, only pure goodness, without any tinge of passion or ignorance, exists
- Even there are distress in this material world, we should learn to tolerate, because these are ephemeral. They are not neither real distress
- Even they are in the Brahman, merge into the Brahman, the mastership mentality is there; therefore he falls down again. Because mastership exhibition can be done in this material world
- Even this material world, which is conducted under the modes of material nature, is caused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who also has an intimate relationship with the material world
- Even though Brahma was the first dominating deity in the material world and therefore able to do many wonderful things, he would never, like the nondevotee, have the audacity to think of becoming one with the Lord because is a pure devotee
- Even though Krsna appears like an ordinary human being, He is never subjected to the rules and regulations of the material world. He is svarat, or fully independent
- Even though one may have a long duration of life, no one can live permanently in this material world
- Even though situated in a material body, one who is fully aware of the paths known as pitr-yana and deva-yana, and who thus opens his eyes in terms of Vedic knowledge, is never bewildered in this material world
- Even though we cannot understand what this material world is, we should be ready to reject it in accordance with the advice of learned persons, especially the advice of Krsna
- Ever-conditioned means those who are in this material world, they do not know when they came in touch with this material world. Neither they do know when they will be liberated
- Every businessman is afraid of his associates because this material world is the field of activities for all kinds of envious people who have come here to compete with the opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Every living being desires the topmost level of enjoyment in this material world, and yet everyone is unhappy here
- Every living entity in this material world is struggling for existence, and the only salvation or relief from the cycle of birth and death in the evolutionary process is full surrender
- Every living entity is always distressed in this material world because this place is such that at every step one has to meet with some kind of distress. But one who is supported by his past good deeds engages himself in devotional service of the Lord
- Every living entity is eternal. But because of having fallen into this material world, one wanders within the universe, continually changing from one body to another
- Every living entity is eternal. He must have his eternal body. But purposefully, to enjoy this material world, the living entity has accepted a material body. Not only once, but it is going on continually, one after another
- Every living entity is morose in the material world because he is always in want. He undergoes a great struggle for existence and tries to minimize his miserable condition by squeezing the utmost pleasure out of this world
- Every living entity or soul is part and parcel of God, but on account of some sinful activities or disobedience to God, as they believe Adam on account of disobedience to God they lost Paradise and came to this material world
- Every living entity who has come to this material world has come for material enjoyment, but according to his own karma, activities, must accept a certain type of body given to him by material nature under the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Every living entity within this material world is always afflicted by some kind of miseries, pertaining either to the body, the mind or natural disturbances
- Every man in this material world is almost without any spiritual knowledge. Still, they are proud of their learning, their knowledge, their degrees. This is going on
- Every one of us is kuyogi because we have engaged in the service of this material world, forgetting our eternal relationship with the Lord as His eternal loving servants. It is our duty to rise from the kuyoga platform to become suyogis, perfect mystics
- Every one of us who has come to this material world has the sense of overlordship. This is called pravrtti
- Every one of us who is in this material world is more or less a demon. Every one of us. Because just like in the prison house there may be some first-class prisoners, second-class prisoners or third-class prisoners
- Every one of us, anyone who is in this material world, they are subjected to these defects: he is sure to commit mistake - "To err is human" - he is subjected to be illusioned, and he has a cheating propensity
- Everyone in the material world is a servant; no one is master. One may think that he is the master, but he is actually a servant
- Everyone in the material world is engaged in a struggle for existence. Everyone tries to save himself from danger, but when one is unable to save himself, if he is pious, he then takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone in the material world is engaged in all kinds of political, philanthropic and humanitarian activities to make material life happy and prosperous, but this is not possible
- Everyone in the material world is more or less an asura, an atheist. If one preaches, one has to learn to tolerate the asuras and speak in such a way that they can also become devotees
- Everyone in the material world is trying his best to become the supreme controller - individually, nationally, socially and in many other ways
- Everyone in this material world engages in achieving the fruits of his labor
- Everyone in this material world has come with these lusty desires and greediness. Even demigods like Lord Siva, Lord Brahma
- Everyone in this material world has imperfect senses; therefore whatever knowledge has been gathered through the senses is necessarily imperfect
- Everyone in this material world is a rascal. A particular living entity desires, "If I can get the opportunity to obtain the post of Brahma, then I can create a big universe." Thus he receives the body of Brahma
- Everyone in this material world is attempting to acquire riches to satisfy the senses. Actually no one cares for anything other than acquiring material possessions and maintaining them
- Everyone in this material world is hankering for enjoyment, but one who is free from this hankering can taste how relishable the Bhagavatam is
- Everyone in this material world is suffering. It is called dukhalayam ashasvatam. Why should you give up your life? Instead come and live with us
- Everyone in this material world is working like a madman under certain impressions falsely acquired in the material condition
- Everyone in this material world knows that the supernatural power is the ultimate disposer of everything
- Everyone in this material world, from Lord Brahma down to the ant, is eager to keep his body comfortable. A pure devotee may also be comfortable, but he is not eager for such a benediction
- Everyone in this material world, he does not know what is the aim of life. Unnecessarily he is making plan - this plan, that plan, this plan, that plan - and all plan is being frustrated by the laws of nature. Every plan will fail
- Everyone in this material world, he may become an isvara is his group, but he is also controlled by somebody superior. That is the position of this relative isvara. But Krsna is absolute isvara. Nobody is isvara above Him. That is Krsna
- Everyone in this material world, they are suffering. Just like in the prison house there are different grades of prisoner: first class, second class, third class. But if the first-class prisoner thinks they are enjoying life, that is ignorance
- Everyone in this material world, they're born foolish and still they're manufacturing knowledge. That is cheating. That is going on
- Everyone is attracted with the woman's body. In your country I have seen the advertisement: "bottomless," "topless..." That is the material attraction. Everyone is in this material world on account of attachment
- Everyone is condemned in this material world. But first-class condemned, second-class condemned, third-class condemned. So you'll find this first class, second class, third, you cannot stop it
- Everyone is falsely thinking independent, but he is dependent. But he is depending on false platform. That is the mistake of this material civilization. They are thinking of protection from a tiltering platform, material world
- Everyone is given facility, but it is karmanubandhanah, just a facility for the living entities who wanted to enjoy this material world. This material world is not wanted. Everyone should live in the spiritual world
- Everyone is governor. You are also governor, or isvara, controller, but not the supreme controller. Our message is that here in this material world, there are many controllers, many governors, many isvaras, but nobody is the supreme isvara
- Everyone is infinitesimal, and therefore in the Vedas the Supreme Lord is called the supreme eternal amongst all eternals. He is the proprietor of the material and spiritual worlds and the supreme cause of manifestation
- Everyone is overpowered by insanity, anyone in this material world and who is trying to be happy. Everyone is in insanity. They are trying to different way
- Everyone is suffering in this material world because of the mind; it is therefore proper to train the mind or to cleanse the mind from material attachment and engage it fully in the Lord's service. This is called spiritual engagement
- Everyone is under the control of maya. Nobody is free. But there are two maya: yoga-maya and maha-maya. Maha-maya, this material world, and yoga-maya, the spiritual world
- Everyone is under the impression that he is of this material world, and with this concept of life everyone is working in ignorance in different forms of life. The activities of the particular type of body are called karma, or fruitive action
- Everyone is working in the material world due to lust (kama), but the wise man is free from the dictations of this lust (kama-sankalpa-varjitah). How is this possible
- Everyone is working in this material world for some salary or for some remuneration, but if one works as a matter of duty . . . anasritah karma-phalam karyam. Karyam means "It must be done." In such a way if somebody acts, then he is sannyasi
- Everyone is, in the material world, here, everyone is full of anxiety. That is the nature of material existence. One after another, problems
- Everyone knows that he has got a father. That is not difficult. Anyone who is in this material world, in material world or spiritual world, there is a father
- Everyone wants the eternal life of bliss and knowledge. In the material world an eternal life of bliss & knowledge is progressively realized in the upper planets but after reaching there one is inclined to achieve progress along the path back to Godhead
- Everyone wants to be master of another. Actually he does not serve anyone. He serves because he gets some money. So as soon as the money payment is stopped, immediately servant becomes disobedient. Therefore there is no service in the material world
- Everyone wants to enjoy this material world according to his whims and purpose. Krsna gives facility to everyone. So that facility is given according to his desire, a particular type of body
- Everyone wants to live here (in this material world) peacefully, but situations develop in such a way that this is not possible for anyone
- Everyone who is in this material world, forgotten God, or Krsna, he is already intoxicated. Just like intoxicated man, he cannot recognize even his father, mother, or even his sister or mother. It has been practical
- Everyone will be incorrigible. Only hope is Hare Krsna. The whole Vedic system is to make human being correct. Being incorrect, they are suffering in this material world repetition of birth, death
- Everyone within this material world is conditioned by the modes of material nature and therefore has four defects
- Everyone, even a child can understand that we are, our svarupa, our constitutional position, is that we are servant of God, Krsna. But the material world is so bewildering that everyone is thinking that "I am master of everyone"
- Everything belongs to God. Just like everything belongs to government, either in the prison house or outside the prison house, similarly, this material world is just like prison house, conditioned life
- Everything here in the material world is spiritual reflection covered by the material elements. So when this sound is purified or you catch up the spiritual sound, then your spiritual life begins
- Everything in the material world has a certain flavor or fragrance, as the flavor & fragrance in a flower, or in the earth, in water, in fire, in air, etc. The uncontaminated flavor, the original flavor, which permeates everything, is Krsna. BG 1972 pur
- Everything in the material world is dull, but in the spiritual world everything is alive
- Everything in the material world, they're made of five elements: ether, air, and fire, water, and earth. So in somewhere the earth is predominant, somewhere the air is predominant, somewhere the fire is predominant
- Everything in this material world is limited, and for this reason there is creation, sustenance and dissolution. However, in the world of unlimited energy, the spiritual world, there is neither creation nor destruction
- Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter
- Everything is going on under the strict rules and regulations of the material energy, represented by Durga. Therefore the Lord is completely detached and need not give attention to the material world
- Everything is now disturbed. We cannot be completely blissful. Anything you take, any pleasurable thing you take, it cannot give you always pleasure. It is not possible. This is not possible in this material world
- Everything is present in Vaikunthaloka. There we can have an eternal, blissful life full of knowledge (sac-cid-ananda). It is not compulsory for us to rot in this material world
- Everything that is created, sustained, and at the end annihilated is within the compass of the mahat-tattva and is known as the material world
- Everything that is mysterious is known to you because you worship the creator and destroyer of the material world and the maintainer of the spiritual world, the original Personality of Godhead, who is transcendental to the three modes of material nature
- Expansions of His personal self - like the quadruple manifestations of Sankarsana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Vasudeva - descend as incarnations from Vaikuntha to this material world
- Explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija (CC Madhya 19.151). People struggling for existence in the forests or cities of the material world are not actually enjoying life
- External energy is in this material world. In the spiritual world there is no external energy
- External maya is exhibited in two phases - jiva-maya, the living entities, and guna-maya, the material world. In the material world there is prakrti (material nature) and pradhana (the ingredients of material nature)
F
- Faith is very essential, and one who hasn't got such faith, for him, it is stated here that vinasyati. Vinasyati means he is put into the wilderness of this material world
- Faith means unflinching trust in something sublime. When one is engaged in the duties of Krsna consciousness, he need not act in relationship to the material world with obligations to family traditions, humanity, or nationality. BG 1972 purports
- Fake associations bind one to this material world. BG 1972 purports
- Finally, when Brahma is born again in another millennium, they (the jivas) are again manifest. In this way the jivas are captivated by the material world. BG 1972 purports
- First important class is called who are seeking success of the human form of life, and the next class, they are seeking success to become very rich within this material world by political power
- First of all one has to accept a bona fide spiritual master. This is advocated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: sri-guru-padasrayah. To be freed from the entanglement of the material world, one has to approach a spiritual master
- First they (envious persons) try to occupy high positions in this material world, & when they are frustrated in this attempt, they think, "Now I shall occupy the position of God." Of course this desire is also frustrated because no 1 can become God
- Following in the footsteps of Srila Narada Muni, a self-realized soul in the material world should also properly use the sound meters, namely Sa, R, Ga, Ma, etc., in the service of the Lord by constantly singing the glories of the Lord
- Foolish people, not knowing that Visnu is the supreme worshipable object, create so many worshipable objects in this material world, and therefore they fall down
- For a bhakta to become attached to family affairs is impossible, since a bhakta and his associates are liberated. Everyone is searching after ananda, or bliss, but in the material world there can never be any bliss
- For a living entity to accept this cosmic manifestation as the field for his sense enjoyment is certainly illusory. This material world is the manifestation of the material energy of the Lord
- For a long time I have not bestowed unalloyed loving service to Me upon the inhabitants of the world. Without such loving attachment, the existence of the material world is useless
- For one hesitant in taking to Krsna consciousness, not even this material world will be happy, and what to speak of the next life. The material world is already miserable, but if one has no faith it will be more miserable
- For one who has accepted the boat of the lotus feet of God, who is the shelter of the cosmic manifestation & is famous as Murari, the enemy of the demon Mura, the ocean of the material world is like the water contained in a calf's hoofprint - SB 10.14.58
- For one who has accepted the boat of the lotus feet of the Lord, who is the shelter of the cosmic manifestation and is famous as Murari, or the enemy of the Mura demon, the ocean of the material world is like the water contained in a calf's hoofprint
- For one who has identified himself with the moving material world, his actual spiritual luster is covered by illusion, and with the movement of material activities he thinks that he is moving through different spheres of life
- For one who has taken shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna, this material world of fear becomes hardly dangerous at all
- For one who is always expecting some honor in this material world, it is not possible to surrender to the Supreme Person. BG 1972 purports
- For one who is too much attached to this material world, it is very difficult to cut that attachment, but if he takes to Krsna consciousness, there is a chance of gradually becoming detached. BG 1972 purports
- For one who merges impersonally into the existence of the Supreme, there is every chance of falling down again into the material world in order to acquire some association. This is the verdict of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- For one who very seriously practices devotional service during his lifetime in order to understand the constitutional position of the SP of God, liberation from this material world is guaranteed, even if he has previously been addicted to sinful habits
- For one who wants to be liberated from this material bondage, the reactions of both good works and bad works are detrimental. In this material world we are attached to performing good works if we are situated in the modes of goodness
- For pure devotees of God the material pleasures obtainable in the heavenly planets are like phantasmagoria, & because they are already liberated from all material conceptions of pleasure & distress, they are factually liberated even in the material world
- For sense gratification we have fallen into this material condition and are suffering in different varieties of life. Because this is the material world, even Krsna's mother was put into suffering
- For spiritual enjoyment in this material world great saintly persons, sages, they give up all material enjoyment just to taste what is spiritual enjoyment, spiritual life
- For the fortunate person who has taken shelter of Krsna as everything, liberation is already there. He is no longer in the material world. Whoever is engaged in the devotional service of Krsna is already on the brahma-bhuta, or spiritual, platform
- For the maintenance of this material world there are three gunas, or modes of material nature - sattva-guna (the mode of goodness), rajo-guna (the mode of passion), and tamo-guna - the mode of ignorance
- For the perfect devotee, the energy and the energetic are nondifferent. Thus the so-called material world becomes spiritual
- For the whole duration of our life we go see different forms in the material world, but none of them is just apt to satisfy the mind, nor can any one of them vanish all perturbance of the mind
- For them (conditioned living entities), this material world, the external energy: "All right, you do whatever you like." But still, there is canvassing work
- For them (ordinary speculators like the so-called philosophers of this material world) He (the Supreme Lord) is impossible to understand. Therefore we must accept the statements given by the Supreme when He kindly incarnates to instruct us
- For this reason (because he thinks himself independent of God), after the destruction of this material world, when there is again creation by the interaction of the material modes of nature, Brahma comes back
- For this reason, after the destruction of this material world, when there is again creation by the interaction of the material modes of nature, Brahma comes back
- For those who are sleeping in the darkness of ignorance, it is not possible to understand how the Supreme Godhead manifests Himself in the material and spiritual worlds. Thus this address by Krsna to Arjuna is significant. BG 1972 purports
- For those who want to enjoy this material world, the cycle of performing yajnas is absolutely necessary. One who does not follow such regulations is living a very risky life, being condemned more and more. BG 1972 purports
- Forgetfulness of our relationship with the Supreme Lord brings about our suffering in the material world
- Form of the Lord (installed in a temple) is called arca-vigraha, or arca incarnation, and is expanded by the Lord by His internal potency just to facilitate the devotional service of His innumerable devotees who are in the material world
- Freedom from the material encagement of the gross and subtle encirclement, makes one free to act as the servitor of the Lord, even though one is in the material world. This stage is called the jivan-mukta stage, or the liberated stage
- From authoritative sources it is learned that Jaya and Vijaya were sent to this material world to fulfill the Lord's desire to fight
- From His forehead He (Lord Sankarsana) transmits to Lord Siva the power to destroy this material world. Because Lord Sankarsana is an expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, many devotees offer Him prayers
- From Krsnaloka, the bodily effulgence of Lord Krsna is distributed not only to the spiritual world but to the material world as well; it is covered by matter, however, in the material world
- From the eight separated energies of the Lord are manifest the twenty-four elements of the material world, which are the subject matter of sankhya atheistic philosophy. BG 1972 purports
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My (Krsna's) abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My (Krsna's) abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again - 8.16
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again. BG 8.16 - 1972
- From the highest planet in this material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place
- From the mahat-tattva his (the living being's) false identity with the material world, intelligence, mind and senses is developed. This covers his pure spiritual identity
- From the root, according to sankhya philosophy, come prakrti, purusa, then the three gunas, then the five gross elements (panca-mahabhuta), then the ten senses (dasendriya), mind, etc. In this way they divide up the whole material world. BG 1972 purports
- From Vedic instructions we understand that this material world is created by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (sa aiksata, sa asrjata)
- From Vedic literature we understand that this material world is a manifestation of only one fourth of the complete creation of God. The three-fourths portion of God's creation is the spiritual world. That we find in Bhagavad-gita
- From Vedic literatures we can understand that this material world is only a partial manifestation of the complete creation of God. The larger portion of God's creation is found in the spiritual world of the Vaikunthas
- Further tell Him that those now mad in ecstatic love are no longer interested in the material world. Also tell Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that one who has also become a madman in ecstatic love (Advaita Prabhu) has spoken these words
G
- Generally one who does not know the science of God (Krsna) assumes that this material world is for the enjoyment of the living entities & that the living entities are the causes (Purusas), controllers and enjoyers of the material energy. BG 1972 purports
- Generally the transcendentalists, even though engaged by others in the dualities of the material world, are not distressed. Nor do they take pleasure (in worldly things), for they are transcendentally engaged
- Generally this (to accept God is great & surrender to Him) is not our position in the material world. We are characteristically envious and consequently think, - Oh, why should I surrender unto God? I am independent. I shall work independently
- Generally, everyone who is in this material world, he does not know what is actually, what thing he should capture. He does not know. That is the difficulty. Mudha. They are therefore mudha. Real interest is to capture Krsna. That is real interest
- Generally, householders receive saintly persons to get their blessings, but their real aim is to become happy in the material world. Asking such material benedictions is not recommended in the sastras
- Generally, in the material world, a person with riches thinks that all beautiful women should be enjoyed by him
- Generally, in the material world, whatever knowledge we get is contaminated by the three modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- Generally, in this material world we are attracted to a rich man or to a powerful man, man or woman. Just like our Prime Minister, she is woman, but because she is powerful, we are attracted; we talk of her
- Generally, ordinary persons are engaged simply in working hard in the material world, and they have no information that there is another kingdom or another sky, which is known as the spiritual sky, where life is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge
- Generally, people are karmaja. Karmaja means one who wants to enjoy the fruit of his labor. Everyone in this material world, they have come to enjoy
- Generally, persons who are distressed in the material world go to the demigods, as they are advised in the Vedic literature. A person wanting some particular thing may worship such and such a demigod. BG 1972 purports
- Generally, sex life is the cause of all miseries in the material world. In the Vedic civilization sex life is restricted in various ways. Out of the whole population of the social structure, only the grhasthas are allowed restricted sex life
- God is eternally existing. That is the fact. We cannot understand that. Because we are in the material world, we have no experience of the eternity, what is eternity. We have no experience
- God is unborn; this indicates that He is different from this material world because in the material world we have no experience that anyone is unborn. Everyone is born. Not only everyone, everything is born
- God is very kind - He gives everyone an equal chance - but by the resultant actions of one's own karma one suffers or enjoys this material world
- God says that, "I am the enjoyer of everything." We are acting in this material world to enjoy something. We are working day and night to get some fruit of our labor and enjoy it
- God, or Krsna, is so affectionate that we have come here in this material world simply to pass stool and urine, still. He's attending. Just imagine what merciful is Krsna
- Gold is valuable, and if there is flavor, it is more valuable. Of course, in the material world there is no gold which has got good scent. But in the spiritual world that is possible
- Goodness in the material world also at times becomes contaminated by touches of the modes of passion and ignorance. In the Vaikunthaloka, it is unalloyed goodness only
- Great ecstatic love was exhibited personally by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His teachings to the people of the material world
- Great personalities of the material world are very eager to render welfare service to human society, but actually no one can render better service than one who distributes the knowledge of spiritual realization in relation with the Supreme Personality
- Grha, we can take this material world, even up to the sky, that is also another bondage. Either in society, or in country, or in this body, or within this material universe - wherever you are - that is andha-kupam, dark well
- Grhi means anyone who is living within this body or anyone who is living within this material world. It is a compact thing. So they are very poor-hearted. They do not know what is the value of life
- Gunan means this world, this material world, is full of three qualities - the quality of goodness, the quality of passion, the quality of ignorance. Or mixed: three into three into nine; nine into nine equal to eighty-one
- Gurus, teachers, who are simply interested in this material world are described in this verse as andha, blind
H
- Haridasa said, "My Lord, as long as You are situated within the material world, You will send to the spiritual sky all the developed moving and nonmoving living entities in different species"
- Haridasa Thakura was beaten with cane in twenty-two bazaars, but he was never disturbed; instead, he smilingly tolerated the beating. Despite the disturbing dualities of the material world, devotees are not disturbed at all
- Haridasa Thakura was situated above the mode of goodness of the material world
- Harim vina na mrtim taranti. It is said that without the blessings of Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no one can stop the continuous chain of birth and death within this material world. Therefore the Supreme Lord is also called bhava-cchit
- Having attained this (the perfection in the transferral of this spiritual spark (soul) to the top of the head), the yogi can transfer himself to any planet in the material world, according to his desire
- Having entered the material world, the pure soul becomes conditioned by the material atmosphere, which is created by the external energy under the control of Lord Visnu. Thus the living entity comes under the control of the external energy, daivi maya
- Having material desires, men worship various demigods. They have no idea how to get out of matter; they want to utilize the material world to its best capacity
- Having nothing more to do with the material world, finally say, "I have become Narayana." Then they (impersonalist sannyasis) come to the stage of daridra-narayana - poor Narayana
- He (a devotee of the Supreme Lord) should know that concern over either of these two paths (of leaving the material world either by arrangement or by accident) is troublesome. BG 1972 purports
- He (a highly advanced devotee) can understand that in the material world there is nothing good; everything is bad due to its being contaminated by material nature
- He (a liberated soul who is surrendered unto the lotus feet of the all-pervading Godhead) at once becomes eligible to be promoted to the spiritual kingdom, and he has nothing to do with the miserable land of the material world
- He (a philosophically inclined person) should try to get into the permanent life of bliss and knowledge where he will not be forced to come back again to the miserable material world, either in this or that planet
- He (Ananta) is the original Deity of material consciousness, and because He attracts all living entities, He is sometimes known as Sankarsana. The entire material world is situated on the hoods of Lord Sankarsana
- He (Brahma) is also one of the living beings in this material world; therefore he does not have the power to write or speak the Vedas independently
- He (Brahma) is the head of all the demigods, and therefore he is addressed here (SB 3.15.4) as the head jewel of the demigods. It is not difficult for him to understand everything which is happening in both the spiritual and material worlds
- He (Brahma) the Supreme Personality of Godhead's incarnation of the mode of passion in the material world. He is nondifferent, in the representative sense, from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore the influence of time cannot affect him
- He (devotees of God) is fixed in devotional service, a devotee does not regard any position in the material world as important
- He (Dhrtarastra) had a good younger brother, Vidura, and by his instruction he left to achieve salvation by closing all accounts in the material world
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) wanted to dominate this material world in a greater position than Lord Brahma
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was still thinking of revenge against his stepmother and wanted to occupy an exalted post within this material world. These were the causes for his moroseness even after he received all the desired benedictions from the Lord
- He (God) creates and again winds up the creation. This action is applicable only in the material world
- He (God) descends to the material world to induce the nondevotees and rebellious living entities to return home, back to Godhead. He requests them to surrender unto Him because, unlimited as He is, He wants to increase His devotees unlimitedly
- He (God) Himself also instructs in His speeches of Bhagavad-gita. This propaganda work goes on side by side with the creation to convince the misguided living entities who are rotting in this material world to come back to Him and surrender unto Him
- He (God) is a person, but He is not a person of this material world or this material creation, and He does not have a material body. This is to be understood
- He (God) is all-spiritual and has nothing to do with the qualities of the material world, which are qualitatively distinct from the spiritual qualities of the Lord
- He (God) is not required to do anything personally, but everything in the material world is carried out by His wishes and direction; the entire material manifestation is situated in Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Haridasa Thakura) was a great devotee who came into this material world to execute the will of the Lord by preaching the Lord's glories
- He (karma-yogi) sees very little value in the false prestige by which all living entities in this material world put themselves in the position of either an enjoyer or a renouncer. The learned sages feel disgust with this sort of false prestige
- He (Krsna) can appear in the material world, but contrary to the offensive conclusion of the Mayavada school, He has no material body
- He (Krsna) descends to this material world to protect the devotees and vanquish miscreants (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8)). This is the mission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and devotees also have the same mission
- He (Krsna) is the cause of this extension of this material world. This is already explained by the Lord Himself: aham sarvasya prabhavah. "I am the origin of everything." BG 1972 purports. BG 1972 purports
- He (Krsna) lets us enjoy ourselves to the fullest extent because we have come to this material world to enjoy sense gratification. However, this is called maya, illusion. It is not really enjoyment, but simply struggle
- He (Krsna) may be speaking Bhagavad-gita to Arjuna, but at no time was He ever taught Bhagavad-gita. One who can understand that this is Krsna's position does not have to return to the cycle of birth and death in this material world
- He (Krsna) may have stolen something or eaten something and yet deny that he has done so. We ordinarily see this in the material world, but in relation to Krsna it is different; such activities are meant to endow the devotee with transcendental ecstasy
- He (Krsna) pervades this material world and yet is beyond it. We cannot even comprehend this material world, which is insignificant compared to the spiritual world-so how can we comprehend what is beyond? BG 1972 purports
- He (Lord Krsna) is the original source of all living entities in the material world, and He is situated in everyone's heart as the Supersoul
- He (Lord Maha-Visnu) is a plenary portion of Lord Sri Krsna, and thus although He is nondifferent from Lord Krsna, His formal appearance in the material world as an incarnation is temporary
- He (Lord Maha-Visnu) is known as Purusottama, the supreme or best Personality of Godhead, because from this form emanates within the material world another form of Visnu, known as Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- He (one who becomes attached to the Krsna and surrenders to Him) realizes the material world to be a perverted reflection of spiritual variegatedness and realizes that in everything there is a relationship with the Supreme Lord Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- He (Prahlada Maharaja's father) also underwent great austerities, but for material enjoyment. He wanted to live forever in this material world. So he was never interested to teach his children about Krsna consciousness
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) prays to the Lord that all of us fallen souls in this material world may, by the grace of the Lord, engage in the service of His servant and thus be delivered
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) went on to say: I am not very anxious about living in this material world. I have no anxiety for myself because somehow or other I have been trained to be Krsna conscious always
- He (Siva) does not live pompously in a nice house, etc., nor does he possess any material properties, although he is master of the material world
- He (Siva) is called Mahadeva, or the greatest of all demigods, and no one is equal to or greater than him in the material world. He is almost equal with Lord Visnu
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) appeared in order to teach the fallen souls in this material world, for in this Age of Kali almost everyone has become attached to fruitive and ritualistic activities and mental speculation
- He (the conditioned soul) does not know that all such renderings of service are totally illusory. As we have discussed many times before, this material world is itself an illusion, like a mirage in the desert
- He (the devotee) sees everything in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything. Having attained this stage of understanding, he sees no distinction between the spiritual and material worlds
- He (the Lord) gave Dhruva the opportunity to rule this material world for thirty-six thousand years with unchangeable senses and the chance to perform many great sacrifices and thus become the most reputed king within this material world
- He (the Lord) is not working under the control of time. The creation of the material world is one of the Lord's pastimes. Everything is fully under His control
- He (the person whose only desire is to serve the S P of Godhead) is to be considered liberated while living within the body or the material world. The conclusion, therefore, is that a person fully engaged in Krsna consciousness is a liberated person
- He (the SPG) always remains complete (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation). In our experience in the material world, if we have a bank balance of one million dollars, as we withdraw money from the bank the balance gradually diminishes until it becomes nil
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is called sarvadhyaksa because everything in the material world works under His supervision. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.10
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is in the fourth dimension of existence, for although the material world is measured by the limitations of length, breadth and height, the Supreme Lord is completely unlimited in His body, form and existence
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) maintains all opulences and perfections in full while keeping Himself apart from all the tribulations of this material world
- He (the yogi) has simply to desire to leave the material world both in finer and in grosser forms and then move the vital force to the topmost part of the skull and leave the body from the hole in the skull called the brahma-randhra
- He (wise man) knows that whatever he sees is but an emanation of Krsna. In the material world, sex life is the most prominent factor. Sexual attraction is found in all species of life, and one may ask where it comes from
- He appears in this material world out of His causeless mercy, and whenever He appears, He appears as He is, without change. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, where the Lord says that He appears by His spiritual potency
- He comes not only once, but many, many times (sambhavami yuge yuge) because this material world is such that in the course of time, after an adjustment is made, it will again deteriorate
- He did not demand actual liberation from this material world, but at the end of his devotional service, when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared before him, he was simply ashamed of the material demands he had in his mind
- He has come to this material world, prakrti, and . . . or mental concoction, he's creating his plan and struggling for existence. This is real suffering. So Krsna consciousness movement means to save him from real suffering
- He is also represented by another energy - the living entities - and all these manifestations in the spiritual and material world combined are but representations of the different energies of the Lord
- He is called Narayana, and He is the shelter of living entities after the annihilation of this material world. He is full of all opulences, and He is the resting place of everything material. He is therefore known as Vasudeva, the SPG
- He is given the chance, "All right, go to the material world and become a master." But that is a falldown. So he's trying struggle for existence, and everyone is trying to become master
- He is known as Trivikrama because once, in His incarnation of Vamana, He expanded His leg beyond the highest planetary system, Satyaloka, and reached the neutral state of the modes of nature called the covering of the material world
- He is suffering in this material world, changing in different types of bodies, one after another, and the propensity to lord it over the material world is going on
- He is the Supersoul, Hiranyagarbha, the cause of the material world. The universal form is conceived as His expansion
- He is the supreme enjoyer of both the material and spiritual worlds, yet He enjoys His own abode in the spiritual sky. There is no one equal to Him because His transcendental opulence is immeasurable
- He lay there with Ananta as His bed. Lord Ananta is a divine serpent having thousands of heads, thousands of faces, thousands of eyes and thousands of hands and feet. He is the seed of all incarnations and is the cause of the material world
- He possessed all the opulences of the material world, but Krsna is so attractive that He attracted Maharaja Bharata from all his material possessions
- He then descends to maintain the material world. His unlimited opulences cannot be counted
- He tries to be happy in the material world, centering his interests around his home, which is based on sexual intercourse & which brings him all kinds of material miseries. In this way one is no better than a foolish animal
- He'll derive greatest benefit. He'll become devotee. He'll get liberation from this material world simply by doing that, it is so nice. So in all our centers have this doll exhibit
- He's already an ass because he's part and parcel of Krsna, and he has come to this material world to enjoy. That is ass mentality. There is no enjoyment. So he's already an ass
- Hearers (of the Srimad-Bhagavatam which is full of the Lord's pastimes) are benefited both ultimately and for as long as they are in the material world. That is the supreme, sublime result of engaging in devotional service
- Heat and light are not fire, but without fire there cannot be heat or light. In that sense, heat and light are nondifferent from fire. This material world is like the heat and light of the supreme fire
- Here (in BG 5.10) brahmani means in Krsna consciousness. The material world is a sum total manifestation of the three modes of material nature, technically called the pradhana. BG 1972 purports
- Here (in SB 6.1.4-5) the words yathedam asrjad vibhuh clearly indicate that the Supreme, the great, almighty Personality of Godhead, created this entire material world with its different varieties of planets, stars and so forth
- Here (SB 2.2.21) akuntha-drstih is mentioned. Akuntha & vaikuntha convey the same import only one who has his aim fixed upon that spiritual world & personal association with God can give up his material connections even while living in the material world
- Here (SB 3.15.47) it is confirmed that all the variegatedness of the absolute platform is constituted of suddha-sattva, pure goodness. In the material world, any quality - goodness, passion or ignorance - is contaminated
- Here (SB 4.25.11) the words vimana iva are very significant. In this material world even the great King of heaven is also full of anxiety. If even Lord Brahma is full of anxiety, what of these ordinary living entities who are working within this planet
- Here in the material world everyone has come to get the best profit, without considering profit for others. Others may go to hell. "Others, let them go to the slaughterhouse. I must satisfy my tongue." That is material world
- Here in the material world they want to acquire riches and manpower. That is material desire. Does it mean that Krsna and His devotee or His representative is like that, desiring to fulfill some material ambition by getting money and men
- Here in the material world we have practical experience that a superior person is worshiped by an inferior one
- Here in the material world, everyone is a criminal. Just like in the prison house, when a criminal is there, in every state there is law. He cannot violate the laws of the prison house
- Here in the material world, without the assistance of the wife, nobody can produce a child. But there is the tangible example, that Visnu, without any sex life with wife He produced a child
- Here in this material world he is actually the small particle of God, but there is disagreement. He is falsely thinking that "I am as good as God." This is material life. When we are free from this wrong conception of life, that is liberation
- Here in this material world the citizens may be inimical to the chief executives or heads of state, but in Vaikuntha there is no such mentality
- Here in this material world there are 8,400,000 different forms of life. They're all due to the mental concoction
- Here in this material world they are so much attached to sex life. So it is Caitanya Mahaprabhu who first of all opened this secret of attachment within Radha and Krsna. Radha-Krsna love affair
- Here in this material world, if we are thirsty and we want water, simply repeating "Water, water, water, water," will not satisfy our thirst, because this word has not the same potency as water itself
- Here in this material world, love is 99.9% all frustration, because the love is not reposed to the proper place. The proper place is Krsna. If we love Krsna, then we can love everyone
- Here in this material world, service means neither master or servant. Service means to the senses
- Here in this material world, the calculation of friend and enemy, everything, is in the relationship with this body, or sense gratification. But realization of God or the Absolute Truth, there is no such material consideration
- Here in this material world, we are falsely dressed with this material body and imitating Krsna, enjoyer, exactly like the woman dressed in male's dress wants to enjoy. That is not possible
- Here is the distinction between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Prakasananda Sarasvati. In the material world everyone wants to introduce himself as very important and great, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced Himself very humbly and meekly
- Here is the recommendation. Try to become Krsna conscious. And then you'll not be disturbed with all these external, ephemeral changes of the material world
- Here, in this material world, violence is also required. Violence. Because everyone is competitor, everyone is trying to become the Supreme, so there will be violence
- Hiranyakasipu was trying to replace Brahma. The material world is so situated that even the position of Lord Brahma, not to speak of ordinary living entities, is sometimes in danger
- Hiranyakasipu, had achieved such great power in the material world that he could subdue practically all the planetary systems in the universe, including the heavenly planets (Svargaloka)
- Hiranyakasipu, who was in the material world, was attracted by women and money, whereas Prahlada Maharaja, being in his natural position, was attracted by Krsna
- His (a man who is too materialistic) perverted consciousness - "I am this body. I belong to this material world. I belong to this country. I belong to this community. I belong to this religion. I belong to this family." - becomes greater and greater
- His (God's) light is diffused not only in the spiritual world but beyond that. In the material world also, that light is reflected by the sun globe, and the sunlight is reflected by the moon globe
- His (Krsna's) appearance in the material world as one of us is also His causeless mercy upon the fallen souls
- His (Krsna's) eternal abode is a manifestation of His internal energy, whereas the material world is a manifestation of His external energy
- His (Lord Anantadeva's) form is completely spiritual, and He manifests it only by His mercy. All the activities in this material world are conducted only in His form
- His (Pariksit's) question was, "Since Vedic knowledge deals with the subject matter of the three qualities of the material world, how then can it approach the subject matter of transcendence, which is beyond the approach of the three material modes"
- His (Prahlada) father was surprised, so he asked him, "How have you taken to Krsna consciousness?" The answer was, - My dear father, Krsna consciousness cannot be achieved by a person like you, whose job is always simply to enjoy this material world
- His (the politician's) only business is punah punas carvita-carvananam - chewing the chewed again and again. The aim of such politicians and academic scholars is to enjoy this material world with their bodily senses
- His Divine Grace Madhavendra Puri, the spiritual master of the entire world, thus distributed ecstatic love for Krsna. While passing away from the material world, he chanted the following verse
- His neck is beautifully decorated with jewels and pearls. The Lord is full in six opulences, one of which is wealth. He is very richly dressed with valuable jewels which are not visible within this material world
- How can peace in the material world be possible when Krsna, the creator Himself, says that this place is meant for trouble and miseries? a-brahma-bhuvanal lokah, punar avartino 'rjuna, mam upetya tu kaunteya, punar janma na vidyate - BG 8.16
- How can persons who are within this clouded portion, called the material world, conceive of the Absolute Truth by the speculative method
- How can that spiritual enjoyment be achieved? One should absorb himself in serving the SG, who gives the pleasure of liberation. We should turn our attention to achieving the lotus feet of Krsna, who can give us liberation from this material world
- How can the impersonalist and the void philosopher think of this material world, which is full of variegatedness, and then say that there is no variegatedness in the spiritual world
- How do we become faithful? Control of the senses (samyatendriyah) is required. We are in the material world because we want to gratify our senses
- How does a devotee receive dangers? There must be dangers because this material world is full of dangers. But foolish people who do not know this try to avoid the dangers. Thus they struggle for existence
- How one can be pacified fully? When he does not manufacture the fulfillment of desire. We manufacture. The whole material world is going on by manufacturing ideas
- How they're (who are in this material world) criminals? Because either one is rich or poor, he's subjected to the tribulations of this material nature. It does not mean that the rich man won't die, but everyone wants to live, either rich man or poor man
- How they're (who are in this material world) criminals? Because either one is rich or poor, he's subjected to the tribulations of this material nature. It is not that the rich man will not become old and the simply poor man will become old. No
- How this body shall be kept in comfort, how the bodily relationship - wife, children, family, community, society - they are all expanded bodily concept of life. So in any conception of this material world if we live, then you are living like cats & dogs
- How to become completely free from all our attachment of this material world, that is being exemplified by Rsabhadeva. He doesn't take care even of the body
- How you can deny the living force behind this gigantic mechanical arrangement? Call it material world, material machine or whatever you may call. How you can deny? At least from your practical experience you cannot deny
- How you can say that without the control of the Supreme Lord this material world has come into being? There is no sufficient reasoning. They say because they are not very intelligent. Therefore Krsna says mudha
- However great a hero one may be in the material world, he can be immediately conquered by the lumps of flesh and blood known as the breasts of women
- However, that maya bewilders unfortunate people who have no intelligence. Thus they simply boast that this material world is theirs and that they are its enjoyers
- Human life is meant for acquiring knowledge and detachment to the material world
- Human life is meant for plain living and high thinking. Since all conditioned living beings are under the control of the Lord's third energy, this material world is designed so that one is obliged to work
- Human life should be utilized to understand God, because forgetting God we are in this material world and suffering so many miserable condition of life. That is our problem
I
- I (Krsna) am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts
- I (Krsna) shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal. Brahman, the spirit, beginningless and subordinate to Me, lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world
- I (Narada) began chanting the holy name and fame of the Lord by repeated recitation, ignoring all the formalities of the material world
- I am a servant of Krsna. That is very nice. So one become... One has got the tendency to become proud. So if one is proud to become a cats and dog or a tiger or a so-called big man of this material world, that is for his bondage
- I am completely assured that personalities like you are the only friends for persons who are blazing in the fire of material existence. I therefore ask you how in this material world we can very soon achieve the ultimate goal of life
- I am living entity, spirit soul, and because I am in this material world, I have accepted this material body under the regulation of the material laws. Otherwise why there are so many varieties of life
- I am not this body; I am not this material world. I am a spiritual identity, part and parcel of God
- "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds." Krsna is the root of everything; therefore rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna (krsna-seva), means automatically serving all the demigods
- I am thinking I am matter, I am American, I am this, I am that, I am . . . but when the heart is cleansed, then I understand that I don't belong to this material world. Aham brahmasmi: I am brahma. I am the spiritual spark
- I appear or any living entity appears in this material world. That is not under my control. As soon as I give up this body, I am fully under the control of nature. The nature will offer me a particular type of body according to my work
- I did not want their benedictions, however, because I am interested in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who created everything in this material world. I am more interested in the Supreme Personality of Godhead than in all material benedictions
- I do not pay these boys. Rather, they pay me, and they engage the service. They pay and serve. In the material world, as soon as you stop payment there is no service. Why? Because they, by serving Krsna, they get transcendental pleasure
- I do not say that don't love your wife and don't love your parents. But I am just explaining the real situation - There is no love in the material world. You love somebody with some personal interest
- I do not want disease. Why it is enforced upon me? And what is the purpose of my coming in this material world, and where I shall go after my death? Or this is the finish? There are so many things to inquire
- I don't belong to this material world and so nice division, - either you call brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, or American, Indian. "No. Purely I am spirit soul, and my business is to serve Krsna." Then you will be able to control your senses
- I have already explained that this is not our home, material world. We are spirit soul. Our real home is spiritual world
- I have forgotten Krsna somehow or other, and I have taken this mentality of purusa, enjoying this material world. I have to rectify this - So if I rectify that, then I become free from the clutches of maya
- I have gone through variety stages of life. So I have got full experience of this material world. I don't want it. That determination is there
- I have got my personal experience. I never tried, never accepted that I shall become a sannyasi. And I tried my best to keep myself in this material world
- I have thus explained to you the gross material gigantic conception of the Personality of Godhead. One who seriously desires liberation concentrates his mind on this form of the Lord, because there is nothing more than this in the material world
- I just explained the material world, we cannot reach the limit, and what to speak of going to the spiritual world that is far beyond this sky. But although it is impossible materially, spiritually it is possible. Spiritually it is possible
- I love you for your benefit; you love me for my benefit. If I so-called love you for my benefit, that is lust. So in this material world there cannot be love. It is not possible. Because everyone loves, so-called love, he loves his sense gratification
- I pray only to engage in His service in the creation of the material world, and I pray that I not be materially affected by my works, for thus I may be able to give up the false prestige of being the creator
- I saw in front of St. James Park, Lord Clive's statue. Very, very nice buildings, but it is now difficult for them to repair. That opulence has gone. They have lost their empire. No more income, sufficient income. This is the nature of material world
- I shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal. This is beginningless, and it is subordinate to Me. It is called Brahman, the spirit, and it lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world. BG 13.13 - 1972
- I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Sri Krsna, who is eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him, for He is the Absolute Truth
- I therefore meditate upon lord Sri Krsna, who is eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him, for He is the Absolute Truth
- I wanted to see both of you, and therefore I have brought the sons of the brahmana here. Both of you have appeared in the material world to reestablish religious principles, and you have both appeared here with all your potencies
- I'm not this any product of this material world, but I am thinking, "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am Englishman," "I am German," "I am Chinaman," "I am Russian," or "I am cats and dogs," these so many. These are all designations
- Iccha-sakti, this potency of will, supreme will, and the potency of supreme hand and the potency of supreme knowledge, these three things are conducting all affairs in this material world
- If a land animal is placed in water, he will simply struggle for existence, despite being an expert swimmer. We have come into this material world to gratify our senses, but our attempts will never be successful
- If a man is thrown into this dark well as he is in this precarious condition of life, similarly, anyone who is in the material world, he is put into the dark well
- If a person who is working in the factory, if you stop sex, he cannot work. And when he's unable to enjoy sex life, then he takes intoxication. This is material life. So energy must be there. Here in the material world the energy is sex
- If a woman dresses like a man and wants to act like man, that is artificial. That is not possible. Similarly, a living entity is not purusa; he is prakrti. But because he wanted to enjoy this material world, nature has given him a dress like a purusa
- If anyone understands that Krsna, or God, is not under any rules and regulation and laws of this material world, then he understands Krsna perfectly
- If Brahma did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahma? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world
- If Brahma is the center of all manifestations, then this material world is a manifestation of the center by 180 degrees, and the other 180 degrees constitute the spiritual world. BG 1972 purports
- If He (God) were subject to the laws of the material world, how could He have created it? That the Lord is simultaneously identical with His creation and yet exists in His completeness apart from it is stated in Bhagavad-gita - 9.4-5
- If he (the yogi) is reluctant to maintain any connection with the material world, he can, in less than a second, reach the transcendental abode of Vaikuntha and appear there completely in his spiritual body, which will be suitable for him
- If he's not God conscious, he cannot continue such thing. He must fail. Even the, there are so many instances, even amongst the devotees, because this material world is made so that you cannot continue this principle perpetually
- If homogeneous oneness is accepted, then by the liberation of one individual soul, all other individual souls would have been liberated immediately. But the fact is that every individual soul is differently enjoying and suffering in the material world
- If I do not mistake, sometimes Jesus Christ is accepted as the father and sometimes as son. Because in the material world there is such distinction, master and servant, father and son, lower or higher
- If it is possible to fall down from the brahmajyoti, which is beyond the higher planetary systems in this material world, then what can be said of the ordinary yogis and karmis who can only be elevated to the higher material planets
- If one actually desires to get out of the material world, he must take to devotional service, which begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh: (SB 7.5.23) chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord
- If one actually understands one's constitutional position as an eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, he becomes detached from the service of the material world
- If one becomes advanced in Krsna consciousness, the result will be that after giving up the body (tyaktva deham) one will not have to take birth again in this material world (punar janma naiti). This is to be desired
- If one becomes attracted with the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna, then he will forget the so-called sex enjoyment in this material world
- If one can develop his unflinching love for the transcendental Supreme Personality of Godhead, that can give complete satisfaction, otherwise there is no possibility of satisfaction in the material world or anywhere else
- If one can perceive God, he is transcendental to all material demands. We are always dissatisfied in the material world in circumstances that won't continue; happiness is temporary, and temporary plight also will not exist for much time
- If one can understand oneself and the Supreme Self and what is this material world, why we have come here, what is my relation with God, what is my relation with this world, this is knowledge. They are called jnanavan
- If one comes to the understanding, enlightenment . . . this is the beginning of enlightenment - self-understanding, that - I am part and parcel of Krsna. I do not belong to this material world
- If one enters the Vaikuntha-dhama (pratyag-dhama), he does not return to this material world
- If one fortunately understands the Supreme Lord in this way (by devotional service), after giving up his material body, he no longer has to take birth in this material world. Instead, he returns home, back to Godhead. That is the ultimate perfection
- If one goes back to Godhead, he never returns to this material world
- If one has become lover of God, naturally he will be detached to material enjoyment. Love of God and love of material world cannot go together
- If one has no information about the Lord and His abode, one tries to be elevated only to a higher material position, but when one concludes that in this material world there is nothing but repeated birth and death, he tries to return back to Godhead
- If one is devoid of Krsna consciousness, he is sure to commit mischief in this material world
- If one is intelligent enough, if he has got actually the bitter taste of this material world, he'll never agree. But those who have not advanced to such knowledge, oh, they think, - Oh, this material enjoyment is very nice
- If one is situated firmly in KC, the greatest danger cannot disturb him. There are so many dangers in life because the material world is a place of danger. We tend to close our eyes to this, and because we are foolish we try to adjust to these dangers
- If one is so expert that he can engage everything or dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, to give up the material world would be a great blunder
- If one maintains within his heart the desire to enjoy the result of good work, or, being embarrassed by the material world, the desire to get out of material entanglement, one will never be able to attain the transcendental mellows of devotional service
- If one performs his duties very nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired result
- If one possesses more and more, a benediction itself may become a curse, for just as achieving material opulence in this material world requires great strength and endeavor, maintaining it also requires great endeavor
- If one rigidly observes the regulative principle of chanting 16 rounds of the maha-mantra every day, his dealings with the material world for the sake of spreading the Krsna consciousness movement are not different from the spiritual cultivation of KC
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness, one is fully purified, and thus one remains always transcendental to the contamination of the material world
- If one wants to learn how to become vairagi, no attachment for this material world, then he must take to devotional service. Vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yogam. That is, bhakti-yoga means vairagya, no attachment for this material world
- If people accept this philosophy of Krsna consciousness, then the reflection - this material world is the reflection of the spiritual world - everything will be satisfactory, everything will be peaceful, everything will be glorious
- If people take advantage of these books they can stop this pravrtti, this intense desire for enjoying this material world
- If the citizens are trained to become devotees, they will automatically become peaceful and honest, and if they are guided by a devoted king advised by devotees, the state will not be in the material world but in the spiritual world
- If the devotee commits an offense at the feet of a Vaisnava while cultivating the creeper of devotional service in the material world, his offense is compared to a mad elephant that uproots the creeper and breaks it
- If the material world were not a part of His body, the Supreme Lord, the supreme cause, would be incomplete
- If the sparks somehow or other fall out of the fire, they lose their natural illumination; thus it is ascertained that the living entities come into this material world exactly as sparks fall from a great fire
- If the student is unable to capture the essence of KC, then he is allowed to marry a good wife and live a peaceful householder life. And because he has been trained in the basic principles of KC, he will not entangle himself in the material world
- If the yogi is perfect, he can select the time and place for leaving this material world, but if he is not so perfect, then he has to leave at nature's will. BG 1972 purports
- If the yogi is reluctant to maintain any connection with the material world, he can, in less than a second, reach the transcendental Vaikuntha and appear there completely in his spiritual body which will be suitable for him in the spiritual atmosphere
- If there is no spiritual ananda, there must be, they must come to the inferior quality. This material world is inferior quality, apara
- If there is real jnana, then there will be vairagya. Because we are suffering on account of an attachment to this material world, so jnana means that - I have nothing to do with this material world because I am not this material body
- If things are to go on as they ought to, how can a head of state be indifferent to such activities (indifference to the activities of the material world)? In answer to this question, the word sreyah, auspicious, is used here - SB 4.20.14
- If those who live in Bharata-varsa rigidly follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma and develop their dormant Krsna consciousness, they need not return to this material world after death
- If we actually practice the description of the prescription given in the sastra, then it will be possible that, as it is said, karmanubaddho drdha aslatheta. Then our strong desire to enjoy this material world in different way, that will be slackened
- If we actually want detachment from this material world, we should be prepared to accept such cutting words from the spiritual master. Compromise and flattery have no effect where strong words are required
- If we are jealous or envious of our friends or other associates, we are in the material world, and if we are not jealous we are in the spiritual world. There need be no doubt of whether we are spiritually advanced or not. We can test ourselves
- If we are jealous or envious, we are in the material world, and if we are not we are in the spiritual world
- If we can induce even one person to understand that this material world is not meant for our living, our real home is in the spiritual world, and if we can convince this philosophy to even a single person, that is the success of our missionary activities
- If we develop this (demoniac) kind of characteristic, then it is our material bondage. So we are the cause of material bondage and freedom from material world
- If we do not act in Krsna consciousness we shall be entangled, like silkworms in cocoons. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, appears in order to teach us how to work so that we will not be entangled in this material world
- If we falsely want to become predominators in this material world, we are in illusion. We must give up this illusion and always try to be predominated by Krsna. Then our life will be successful
- If we follow the process regularly, then we gradually become advanced in spiritual consciousness. Material world and spiritual world. Material world means dirty things, and spiritual world means clean
- If we give a swan milk mixed with water, the swan will take the milk and leave aside the water. Similarly, this material world is made of two natures - the inferior nature and the superior nature
- If we have a very good ship, we can easily cross the Atlantic Ocean. At present we are in the midst of the ocean of ignorance, for this material world has been likened to a great ocean of nescience
- If we have to do some business seriously, we send our very responsible man to transact, similarly, for the deliverance of the fallen souls here in this material world, sometimes the Supreme Lord Krsna comes
- If we increase our attachment for Krsna, detachment or renunciation of this material world will automatically come - bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca, SB 11.2.42
- If we leave this material body in Krsna consciousness, we will no longer have to return to the material world. The point is to avoid this material existence altogether. It is not a question of improving our condition in the material world
- If we look as far as we can see - up to the sky - our vision is still confined within only one universe, and there are unlimited universes clustered together within what is called the material world
- If we really want to become detached from this material world, we must increase our attachment for Krsna consciousness. Renunciation alone will not help us
- If we repeatedly think of Krsna, see Krsna, read of Krsna, work for Krsna, and somehow or other remain in Krsna consciousness, we benefit in such a way that we shall be saved from taking birth again in the material world. That is true benefit
- If we revive our original intimate relationship with Krsna, our distressed condition in the material world will be mitigated
- If we want a son, Krsna is prepared to be our son. If we want a lover, He is prepared to be our lover. If we want a friend, He is prepared to be our friend. Whatever relationship we want in the material world, we can have with Krsna
- If we want release from all this disturbance of the material world, then the first and foremost thing is adau gurvasrayam
- If we want to avoid the tiresome, troublesome, miserable condition of this material world, then we have to accept the direction given in the sastras. But we are so dull, we cannot even understand what is the miserable condition of our life
- If we want to enjoy this material world, Krsna will provide all facilities. You can enjoy. But Krsna says that you'll never be happy
- If we want to get the SP of Godhead to become one of us in this material world, this requires great penance, but if we want to go back to Krsna (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna (BG 4.9)), we need only understand Him and love Him
- If you are always faced with so many problems and still you say that "Material world is very nice," so what you are? Foolish. You do not know what is the meaning of pleasure
- If you are sober & actually thoughtful, you will find that "This is not my life. But I am falsely thinking that I am enjoying life." Therefore frustration. Next stage is frustration. Everyone, frustrated because we are in this material world
- If you are transferred to the spiritual world . . . there are also so many planets, as we have got planets in this material world. Beyond the sky, there is another, spiritual sky. That information is there in the BG
- If you are transferred to the spiritual world . . . there are also so many planets, as we have got planets in this material world. Beyond the sky, there is another, spiritual sky. That information is there in the Bhagavad-gita
- If you believe Krsna, result will be that you can understand God - how He is manifesting, what is this material world, what is the spiritual world, what are the living creatures, what is their relationship - so many things to be found in God's literature
- If you have something best then you forget low grade pleasure. So this sex pleasure is lower grade pleasure. It is not pleasure, it is illusion, but in material world this is the greatest pleasure
- If you remain in Krsna consciousness, that is your benefit. And that benefit will save you from taking birth again in this material world. That is real benefit
- If you think that, "This material world is very nice. Let me stay here," Higher authorities in the management of these worldly affairs, Yamaraja, he'll not allow you to stay. You have to change your body
- If you want actual peace, atma, suprasidati, then you have to accept paro dharma. Para means supreme or superior. There are two kinds of dharmas: para and apara. Apara means this material world
- If you want to enjoy senses, they are not very easily available. It is said that unless you become industrious, laborious, you cannot enjoy even this material world
- If you want to get liberation from this material world, then that attachment (between man and woman) should be reduced to nil
- If, however, one wants to stick to continued existence in the material world, he may indulge in female association unrestrictedly
- Ignorance in material existence is compared to darkness, and in all Vedic literatures the Personality of Godhead is compared to the sun. Wherever there is light there cannot be darkness
- Imagine what insignificant this vasudha (planet) in comparison to the whole material world. There are millions of universes, and in each and every universe there are millions and trillions of the stars and planets
- Immeasurable anxiety. Anything you do in the material world, there will be cinta, anxiety
- Immediately, as soon as he understands this philosophy of life that, "I am uselessly serving this material world or the society, friendship, country and so on, so on, without serving Krsna," that is called jnana, knowledge
- Impersonalism is only a solace for the frustrated. When we are frustrated by the relative personalism of this material world, we try to find out, in material way, the opposite number
- Impersonalist philosophers (Mayavadis) maintain that both the living entity and God Himself are under the control of maya when they come into this material world. This is the fallacy of their philosophy - CC Intro
- Impersonalist philosophers (Mayavadis) maintain that both the living entity and God Himself are under the control of maya when they come into this material world. This may be true of the living entity, but it is not true of God
- Impersonalists who consider the transcendental forms of the Lord to be products of the material world are surely destined for hell
- Impersonalists, not being situated in devotional service, they glide down again to the material world to undergo another term of material existence
- In a prayer to Krsna expressing her feelings, Srimati Kuntidevi called Him akincana-gocara. The prefix a means "not," and kincana "something of this material world"
- In any form of life and on any planet in the material world, a living entity cannot be happy because everything in the material world is unsuitable for the spirit soul
- In Bhagavad-gita (8.16) the material world is described as being full of miseries
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.56) it is said, duhkhesv anudvigna-manah sukhesu vigata-sprhah. In the material world, one should not be very eager to be happy, nor should one be very much disturbed by material distress
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) Lord Krsna advises, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8) also it is said that the Lord appears just to give protection to the devotees and to annihilate the nondevotees. The nondevotees are found in the material world, not in the spiritual world
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9) Krsna says: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4) it is clearly stated that earth, water, fire, air and ether are the five principal gross elements of the material world and that mind, intelligence and false ego are the three subtle elements
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4) the SPG clearly explains: This material world of three modes of nature-sattva-guna, rajo-guna & tamo-guna - is a composition of earth, water, fire, air, mind, intelligence & false ego, all of which are energies coming from Krsna
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15), Lord Krsna says that the material world is not only full of miseries (duhkhalayam) but also temporary - asasvatam
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that persons who are actually advanced in spiritual life do not care for the dual behavior of this material world
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that when the Lord descends to this material world, He comes as a person by His own energy, atma-maya. He is not forced by any superior energy. He comes by His own will, and this can be called His pastime, or lila
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna advises Arjuna to conquer all relativities through tolerance. Lord Krsna points out that it is the relativities like winter and summer that give us trouble in the material world
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna compares the material world to a tree of illusion from which one must cut oneself free
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord affirms, ye yatha mam prapadyante: (BG 4.11) anyone who desires to be a successful enjoyer in this material world is awarded that benediction by the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord affirms: anyone who wants to be liberated from the entanglement of this material world is given liberation by the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord refers to maya, the external energy, which creates this material world, as mama maya, "My energy," because this energy works under the full control of the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says to Arjuna, My dear Arjuna, both you and I have appeared many, many times in this material world, but you have forgotten, whereas I remember
- In Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Himself certifies the material world as an impermanent place that is full of miseries. There is no question of happiness in this material world, either individually or in terms of family, society or country
- In Bhagavad-gita we find: (BG 9.10) the material world works under the direction of the goddess Durga, the material energy of the Lord, but she acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in the Brahma-samhita
- In Bhagavad-gita, it is said that anything performed in the material world for any reason other than for the pleasure of Lord Visnu causes further bondage for the performer
- In both the spiritual and material worlds, He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is always the controller of all energies. The uncontaminated spiritual nature always exists within Him
- In due course of time, a particular type of knowledge may be lost or may be covered for the time being; that is the nature of this material world
- In English it is said like that, that "Better stop talking than talking foolish." So in the material world actually all the talks that we indulge in, they're all foolish talks. They have been described in the sastra as croaking of the toads
- In essence, there is no difference between the two (finding the root of the material world, Visnu, and then, in perfect knowledge, engaging oneself in the service of God) because the aim of both is Visnu. BG 1972 purports
- In every college and university all over the world, there are so many different courses available to help the student become more entangled in the material world and to forget his real occupation
- In his (living entity) conditioned life he is dominated by the material modes of nature, and he forgets the transcendental loving service of the Lord. As a result, he has to struggle very hard to maintain his existence in the material world
- In his (the living entity) original state there is no doubt of enjoyment; therefore that is his real state. Because of the desire to lord it over material nature, he is in the material world. In the spiritual world there is no such thing. BG 1972 purports
- In his conditional life, the living entity considers himself to be the lord of this material world, but in his liberated state he enters into the spiritual kingdom and becomes the associate of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- In his conditioned life he (every living entity) is dominated by the material modes of nature, and he forgets the transcendental loving service. As a result, he has to struggle very hard to maintain his existence in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- In His original form the Supreme Personality of Godhead is full with transcendental opulences, which are free from the contamination of the material world
- In his prayer to the Lord, Prahlada Maharaja said that he was not personally interested in liberation from this material world; rather, he did not wish to be liberated from this material condition until all fallen souls were delivered
- In humble submission the devotee finds such sweet transcendental pleasure that no more he is interested in the nonsense material world and no more he is affected by the influence of the inferior energy, the maya
- In illusion the living entity is serving in this material world. He is bound by his lust and desires, yet he thinks of himself as the master of the world. This is called illusion. BG 1972 purports
- In India there is great agitation for birth control in various mechanical ways, but birth cannot be mechanically controlled. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.9), birth, death, old age & disease are certainly the primary distresses of the material world
- In Krsna consciousness you won't feel tired. All of our students are simply anxious to be overloaded with work in KC. "Prabhupada, what can I do?" And they are actually doing it. In the material world, if you work for some time you'll feel weak
- In Krsnaloka in the spiritual sky there are cows which can be milked at any time, and they give as much milk as one likes. Of course such cows do not exist in this material world. BG 1972 purports
- In liberation one either attains the spiritual planets or merges into the existence of the Supreme - in either case, there is no question of rebirth into the material world
- In material existence one is subjected to the influence of the mind and the senses. In fact, the pure soul is entangled in the material world because of the mind's ego which desires to lord it over material nature. BG 1972 purports
- In material world this is always. The plan is . . . There is planning commission by the government. Why? To engage them to work very hard. That is going on
- In modern days, it is not possible to give up one's home and go to the forest to practice austerity, but if people of all ages would take shelter of the Krsna consciousness movement, it would be a very easy task to get salvation from this material world
- In one universe there are millions and billions of planets. So there are millions and billions of suns and stars and moons in all this material world, but all this material world constitute only one-fourth manifestation of the whole creation
- In one-fourth space there are unlimited number of universes, ananta-koti. This material world is situated in a one-fourth space, and three-fourths space in the spiritual world. Just imagine how big it is
- In order to enjoy this material world we have come here. Every one of us who is existing within this material world has a desire to lord it over the material nature
- In order to please his wife, children and society and to keep up his prestige, one has to work. Therefore, the whole material world is more or less in the mode of passion. BG 1972 purports
- In order to stop this life of anxieties, Prahlada Maharaja said that he should give up this material world and take shelter of Hari. That is the best thing. These things are there
- In our country the ideal man was Mahatma Gandhi. Still, he was killed. Just see. This is material world. This is material world. He was doing harm to nobody, but he was killed
- In our KC movement when he (who took second initiation) advances still further and is willing to give up this material world, he is given the sannyasa order. At that time he receives the title svami or gosvami, both of which mean - master of the senses
- In perfect vision, the material world becomes the spiritual world due to its being the external energy of the Supreme Lord
- In spite of coming to this material world, the nitya-siddha devotee is never attracted by the allurements of material enjoyment. A perfect example is Prahlada Maharaja, who was a nitya-siddha, a maha-bhagavata devotee
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam the material world is compared to a great ocean. Within this material universe there are millions and billions of planets floating in space, and we can just imagine how many Atlantic and pacific Oceans are there
- In such a (varna-sankara) society, no one can distinguish between a brahmana, a ksatriya, a vaisya and a sudra. For peace and happiness in the material world, the varnasrama institution must be introduced
- In Svetadvipa there are great saintly persons who are completely freed from the envious nature of the material world and are beyond the jurisdiction of the four principles of material activity
- In that (spiritual) realm there is no need of sunshine, moonshine, fire or electricity for illumination. Indeed, whatever illumination appears in the material world is only a reflection of that supreme illumination
- In that complete stage of Krsna consciousness, the ksatriya may act as a brahmana, or a brahmana may act as a ksatriya. In the transcendental stage, the distinctions of the material world do not apply. BG 1972 purports
- In the absence of Krsna consciousness, the forgetful living entity, although part and parcel of Krsna, falsely puts himself in the position of enjoyer of the material world
- In the Aitareya Upanisad (1.1.1-2) it is said, sa aiksata - “He glanced over the material creation” - and sa imal lokan asrjata - He created this entire material world
- In the beginning of the Fifteenth Chapter (of BG), the banyan tree of this material world was explained. The extra roots coming out of it were compared to the activities of the living entities, some auspicious, some inauspicious. BG 1972 purports
- In the beginning of the Second Chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that when one engages himself in the devotional service of Vasudeva, spiritual knowledge and renunciation of the material world automatically become manifest
- In the beginning the living entity wanted to enjoy the material energy, and to give the living entity all facility, Krsna, the SPG, created this material world and gave the living entity the facility to concoct different ideas and plans through the mind
- In the BG 10.8, Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Therefore Krsna is the original Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6) it is said, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama - The abode from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of the Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15) also the same is confirmed, as the Lord says, "The great mahatmas, or the bhakti-yogis, after attaining My association, never come back to this material world, which is full of miseries and is nonpermanent
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the material world is only a part of the whole creation and that this earth is only a fragment of the whole material world
- In the Bhagavad-gita, where Krsna states - Under My superintendence the whole material nature is working. All wonderful things that you see in this material world are due to My supervision, My supreme control
- In the Brahma-samhita Lord Brahma offers his respect to the adi-purusa, Govinda, the original person, who has no beginning, whereas the creation of this material world has a beginning
- In the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad (4.3.16) it is stated, asango hy ayam purusah: the living entity is always free from the contamination of the material world
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that if someone sincerely wants to see the Lord and at the same time wants to enjoy this material world, he is considered to be a fool only
- In the conditioned material world, every living being wants to be the Lord of other living beings, and thus by the illusion of maya this mentality of lording it over becomes a cause of further extension of conditional life
- In the conditioned state the mind is always engaged in activity impelled by the three modes of the material world, but in the transcendental stage, the material modes cannot disturb the mind of the devotee
- In the conditioned state, the living entity struggles in this material world and engages his senses for material satisfaction. If the living entity is graced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead he can engage these very senses in the service of the Lord
- In the Fifteenth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, the real picture of the material world is given. BG 1972 Introduction
- In the forest of the material world there are many animals and birds, trees and creepers. Sometimes the living entity wants to take shelter of the creepers; in other words, he wants to be happy by being embraced by the creeperlike arms of his wife
- In the forest of the material world, the living entity first of all wants to be very happy by taking shelter of the creeperlike arms of his wife and hearing her sweet voice
- In the forest there are many plunderers, dacoits, jackals and tigers. The jackals are compared to one's wife and children. In the dead of night, jackals cry very loudly, and similarly one's wife and children in this material world also cry like jackals
- In the form of the Vamana incarnation, Lord Visnu, without hindrance, captured all the planets, extending from the root of the material world up to Satyaloka. Indeed, He caused every planetary system to tremble by the force of His steps
- In the Garuda Purana the stress on hearing is expressed very nicely. It is said there, "The state of conditioned life in the material world is just like a man lying unconscious, having been bitten by a snake"
- In the grim clutches of maya, the first-class prisoners of this material world wrongly think themselves happy because they are rich, powerful, resourceful and so on
- In the human form of life, one must learn these two things—how to become detached from the material world and how to acquire full knowledge in spiritual life. This is the Lord's mission
- In the kingdom of God, the God is God and His son is also God. There the everything - there is no difference between the name and the substance. Here in this material world the name and the substance different
- In the liberated state of affairs, the full-fledged affection for the Lord is awakened. As such, there is an unlimited flow of everlasting happiness, without the fear of its being broken as we have experienced here in the material world
- In the material existence, the rasa is experienced in the perverted form, which is temporary. And thus the rasas of the material world are exhibited in the material form of raudra (anger) and so on
- In the material world a boar or pig is considered most abominable, but the adi-sukara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was not treated as an ordinary boar. Even Lord Brahma and the other demigods praised the Lord's form as a boar
- In the material world a dog is sometimes elevated and is sometimes on the street, but in the spiritual world, Krsna's dog is perpetually, eternally happy
- In the material world a person and his photograph, picture or statue are different. But the statue of Lord Krsna and Krsna Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are not different, because the Lord is absolute
- In the material world a sense of existence, knowledge & pleasure is meagerly exhibited: all living entities, who are minute parts and parcels of God, are eligible to relish such consciousness of existence knowledge & bliss minutely in the liberated stage
- In the material world a servant works when money is paid, wages. A devotee is not like that. A devotee serves Krsna out of duty. That is God consciousness
- In the material world a so-called family is a combination of several persons in one home to fulfill the terms of their imprisonment
- In the material world all relationships are actually mercenary but are covered by an illusory curtain of so-called love and affection
- In the material world almost everyone is of the demoniac nature, but there are also devotees, who appear to be in the material world although they are always situated in the spiritual world
- In the material world also we have various paraphernalia for our pleasures in life, but because all this paraphernalia is made of matter, it is all destructible at the end
- In the material world also, Lord Vasudeva is everything, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.19
- In the material world also, unless you have got some attachment for something, you cannot act it very nicely. Just like a musician. Because one has got a good attachment for music, he tries to perform it very perfectly. So love is the basis
- In the material world even an ass enjoys his sound vibration, but in the Vaikunthas such nice birds as the peacock, the cakravaka and the cuckoo prefer to hear the vibration of the glories of the Lord from the bees
- In the material world even iron and stone can be melted, but the laws of material nature do not apply to the spirit soul
- In the material world every planet has a specific advantage (vibhuti-bhinna). In the spiritual world, however, all the planets and their inhabitants are composed of spiritual energy. Because there are no material impediments
- In the material world everyone is after profit, respectability and reputation, everyone wants the supreme exalted position, and everyone wants to hear about the great qualities of exalted persons
- In the material world everyone is engaged in the illusory activities of inferior energy, but when one is given the opportunity to relish the activities of the superior energy performed by Krsna, then he forgets all his lesser pleasures
- In the material world everyone is suffering. There is no exception, either rich man or poor man, learned or fool - everyone. This is the place for suffering. And if we take this place of suffering as comfortable, that is our ignorance
- In the material world everyone is trying to become happy, and although their material attempts are baffled in every way, due to their nescience they cannot understand their mistakes
- In the material world everyone is very active in earning more and more money and in increasing eating and sleeping and gratifying the senses; such is the mission of most people's lives. But these activities should be absent from the life of a devotee
- In the material world everyone is very busy dressing himself very nicely in order to be sexually attractive, but if we try to dress Krsna nicely, we will forget our own material dress
- In the material world everyone is working for sense gratification. The profits of one's labor in the material world are used to gratify one's senses. But a real yogi does not desire such fruits. He has no desire other than Krsna, & Krsna is already there
- In the material world everyone who comes to enjoy himself or lord it over material nature is envious of others. This envy is also found in the personality of the King of heaven, Indra
- In the material world everyone, including Lord Siva and Lord Brahma - to say nothing of other demigods in the heavenly planets - is subjected to the influence of sense objects. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world everything is but a reflection of the spiritual world, and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world
- In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method, but the Vedic literatures give real information of what lies beyond the material universe
- In the material world everything is created, and everything is annihilated, and the duration of life between the creation and annihilation is temporary
- In the material world everything is full of anxiety (kuntha), whereas in the spiritual world (Vaikuntha) everything is free from anxiety
- In the material world if our consciousness is changed to Krishna then even here is vaikuntha consciousness
- In the material world if someone is greater than us, we are envious. We are not only envious of one another, but of God
- In the material world inanimate objects are not conscious, but in the spiritual world this is not so. There a table is conscious, the land is conscious, the trees are conscious - everything is conscious
- In the material world it is generally accepted that the highest pleasure is sex. This is a perverted reflection of the sex pleasure in the spiritual world, the pleasure of association with Krsna
- In the material world it is not possible to find this kind of love, for it exists only between Krsna and His intimate devotees, such as the gopis
- In the material world many living entities come into contact with one another and, increasing their attachment to a particular type of body, become related as father, husband, mother, wife, etc
- In the material world no one is permanently fortunate, however clever one may be
- In the material world no one is worthy to accept anyone's surrender, nor does anyone fully surrender to anyone else unless obliged to do so
- In the material world of duality, it is impossible to understand one thing without understanding its opposite. It is not possible to understand what honor is unless I understand dishonor
- In the material world one becomes doctorate by research work, here there is no question of research. You simply have to accept what is stated in the Veda
- In the material world one has to pass through a certain stage of development before one can be admitted to the next stage, and there is no alternative to this process of progress
- In the material world one has to work for the maintenance of the body and soul, but how can one perform such work in a way that is favorable for the execution of Krsna consciousness
- In the material world one is always a servant of a greater person, and in the spiritual world our constitutional position is to serve the Supreme, the greatest, param brahma. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the material world one may become very tired if he works all the time, but if one works in Krsna consciousness, he can chant Hare Krsna and engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day and never get tired
- In the material world one may collect funds all over the world in order to distribute food freely, yet those to whom the food is given may not even feel appreciative. The value of Krsna consciousness, however, will gradually be very much appreciated
- In the material world one may try to make everything permanent by developing the qualities of goodness, but because the goodness in the material world is mixed with passion and ignorance, nothing here can exist permanently, despite all the good plans
- In the material world sex urge is the binding force for material existence. A determined person tolerates such sex urges as one tolerates the itching sensation of eczema
- In the material world some of us are A-class, B-class or C-class prisoners, but in any case we are all prisoners. Real knowledge does not consist in simply getting an MA or PhD but in understanding these basic problems of existence
- In the material world the activities of the mind are acceptance and rejection
- In the material world the devatas and asuras are always contending, and the devatas are always saved from the hands of the asuras by the Lord. Both of them are under the control of the Lord
- In the material world the false ego of the living being trying to lord it over the material nature is something like the moth's falling in a blazing fire
- In the material world the family members and friends honor persons who are very successful in accumulating wealth by any means
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness which is mixed with passion and imperfection
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness, which is characterized by truthfulness, mental equilibrium, cleanliness, control of the senses, simplicity, essential knowledge, faith in God, scientific knowledge and so on
- In the material world the human society gives all protection to the human being, but there is no law to protect the descendants of Surabhi, who can give all protection to men by supplying the miracle food, milk
- In the material world the influence of time destroys everything, but in the Vaikuntha atmosphere there is no influence of time or of the demigods because there are no demigods in the Vaikuntha planets
- In the material world the knowledge which we acquire may change because of the influence of time, but nevertheless the conclusions received from Bhagavad-gita, directly from the speeches of the Supreme Lord, Krsna, can never change
- In the material world the living being is still more conditioned, until he surrenders unto the Lord by reviving his original state of eternal servitorship. That is the last instruction of the Bhagavad-gita and all other recognized scriptures of the world
- In the material world the living beings are influenced by the three material modes of nature, namely goodness, passion and ignorance. But Sri Narada Muni is transcendental to all these material modes, and thus he can travel everywhere unrestricted
- In the material world the living entities are already there. You haven't got to create. That is foolishness. It is never created
- In the material world the living entity is encaged within a material body, and due to ignorance he thinks that he is the body. Therefore here the enjoyment of lusty desires between male and female is all material
- In the material world the living entity is enticed by deluding nescience, but in the spiritual world he is in the normal condition of spiritual existence without any delusion. The living entity is known as the marginal potency of the Lord
- In the material world the living entity undergoes six changes-birth, growth, duration, reproduction, then dwindling and vanishing. These are the changes of the material body. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world the Lord is designated as virat, hiranyagarbha and karana. But beyond these three designations, the Lord is ultimately in the fourth dimension
- In the material world the owner of the body is called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual
- In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Krsna, the result is eternal, blissful life
- In the material world the roots of a tree go deep within the earth to gather food, but in the spiritual world the twigs, branches and leaves of the upper portion of the tree can act like the roots
- In the material world the standard of happiness, taking the basic principle, it is all the same. But we have created, - This is good standard, that is bad standard. This is very nice, this is very bad
- In the material world the sun is considered to be the source of all productivity and material energy, and only due to the sun can we have the necessities of life
- In the material world the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not manifested by His personal presence, but the presence of the cosmic manifestation in different varieties is the proof that everything has been created under His direction
- In the material world the topmost planet is called Satyaloka, or Brahmaloka. Beings of the greatest talents live on this planet. The presiding deity of Brahmaloka is Brahma, the first created being of this material world
- In the material world the topmost pleasure is sex, because there is no other idea. So all people, even so-called yogis, svamis and . . . ultimately they are coming down to sex. Whatever they have got asset, the culmination is sex
- In the material world the varieties are reflection of the spiritual world. Here is also father, but this is imitation father. But there is also father, but that is not father, that is real father
- In the material world there are 8,400,000 forms of life, we know very well. And from aquatics to different life-forms and fishes. From water, trees are coming. Water, big water, trees are coming out, and then gradually it is becoming land, like that
- In the material world there are always dangers at every step (padam padam yad vipadam na tesam (SB 10.14.58)). Nonetheless, if one takes shelter of Krsna without hesitation and keeps under the shelter of Krsna, he can easily cross the ocean of nescience
- In the material world there are birth, death, old age and disease, but in the spiritual world there are no such things because everything is eternal
- In the material world there are inanimate objects that are not conscious, but in the spiritual world nothing is inanimate. There a table is conscious, the land is conscious, the trees are conscious - everything is conscious - CC Intro
- In the material world there are six kinds of changes. First is birth, then growth, & then that which has been born & has grown stays for some time, produces some by-products, & then dwindles & finally vanishes. These six changes are called sad-vikara
- In the material world there are so many gradations of education. Some people never finish grammar school or high school, whereas others go on and receive a university education, a BA, MA, PhD, and so on
- In the material world there are the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance. Thus far, Krsna has described Himself as that which is good - for instance, sex in marriage according to religious principles
- In the material world there are three modes of material qualities - goodness, passion and ignorance - but in the spiritual world there is no trace of the modes of passion and ignorance
- In the material world there are three qualities - namely goodness, passion and ignorance. One has to be raised from the platform of ignorance to the platform of goodness by devotional service
- In the material world there are varieties, but there is no agreement. In the spiritual world there are varieties, but there is agreement. That is the difference
- In the material world there cannot be anything good. It is bad. If there is real goodness, that is spiritual world, suddha-sattva. Sattva-guna
- In the material world there is a difference between form and name. The mango fruit is different from the name of the mango. One cannot taste the mango fruit simply by chanting "mango, mango, mango
- In the material world there is a difference between form and name. The mango fruit is different from the name of the mango. One cannot taste the mango fruit simply by chanting, "Mango, mango, mango"
- In the material world there is always anxiety or fearfulness in the hearts of all living entities, but the Lord, being Himself the supreme fearless, also awards the same quality of fearlessness to His pure devotees
- In the material world there is always the possibility of deviation from Krsna consciousness, and therefore Krsna and His devotees always act in various forms to curb such godlessness
- In the material world there is an attraction between woman and man. This is the arrangement of conditional life
- In the material world there is attachment for material enjoyment, but this is not rati. Transcendental rati can be awakened only on the spiritual platform. Ecstatic love for Krsna (prema) is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.41
- In the material world there is attraction between men and women and this attraction is stronger than anything else. In the spiritual world there is also attraction, but it is not so strong as the attraction for chanting the Lord's glories
- In the material world there is difference between a sweeper and a cook; in the spiritual world a person who sweeps the temple and a person who worships in the temple are all the same. That is absolute knowledge
- In the material world there is no pure goodness. In the Bhagavatam the stage of pure goodness is called sattvam visuddham. Visuddham means "pure." In pure goodness there is no contamination by the two inferior qualities, namely passion and ignorance
- In the material world there is no question of love. Marriage is actually a duty performed in mutual cooperation as directed in the authoritative scriptures for spiritual advancement
- In the material world there is the trinity of the three material qualities. Lord Visnu has accepted the superintendence of the quality of goodness, which is the source of religion, knowledge, austerity, renunciation, opulence, etc
- In the material world there may be a relationship between friends, but as soon as there is a slight disagreement, the friendship breaks, and the friend becomes an enemy
- In the material world there may be the temporary awakening of lust, but it disappears after so-called satisfaction
- In the material world they (pleasurable facilities of life) are simply impermanent perverted reflections
- In the material world this (varnasrama dharma) is practiced according to sastric injunction, and in the spiritual world the real achievement is already there
- In the material world we are producing so many things and this is called advancement of civilization, but factually the advancement of civilization is a manifestation of the false ego. By false ego all material things are produced as objects of enjoyment
- In the material world we are simply chewing the chewed, throwing it away, picking it up and then chewing it again. Spiritual variety is not like this
- In the material world we are situated in asat, a nonpermanent situation. When a child has lost his father and mother, he is always in a fearful condition. He cries in the street, - Where is my father? Where is my mother
- In the material world we are struggling for existence with the hope that someday in the future we will be happy. Yet we are bewildered
- In the material world we compare these different incarnations (Brahma, Siva and Visnu) from different angles of vision, but since all of them are expansions of the supreme auspicious, all of them are auspicious
- In the material world we find that one who has much opulence is not very much inclined to give it up, but Krsna is not like this. He can renounce everything and remain complete in Himself
- In the material world we generally see that when a man who is poor and skinny gradually endeavors to earn money through business or some other means and he then gets the money, he enjoys the senses to his satisfaction
- In the material world we have lost our memory that "I am part and parcel of Krsna, and my duty is to serve Krsna." This is our position
- In the material world we have made, concocted, "This is good; this is bad." So even taking it . . . actually, everything in the material world is bad. Anything. It is simply mental concoction
- In the material world we have no experience of such a thing but we do experience a perverted reflection in the phenomenon of perspiration - CC Intro
- In the material world we possess riches and wealth in many ways, but sometimes not in very honest and pious ways, because that is the nature of accumulating wealth
- In the material world we see that during the evening a man tries to enjoy life with his wife, children and friends. Therefore he takes on so many responsibilities
- In the material world we want to minimize our activities and take rest more, but in the spiritual world, there is no rest and there is no limit of activities
- In the material world we want to see beauty, but the desire is never satisfied. Because of material contamination, all the propensities we feel in the material world are ever unsatisfied
- In the material world you have to work to get your necessities. In the spiritual world there is no need of working
- In the material world, a friendship exists for a few years and then breaks; therefore it is called perverted, temporal, or unreal. If we make our friendship with Krsna, it will never break. If we make our master Krsna, we will never be cheated
- In the material world, a servant is provided for by the master but is always planning how to capture the master's post. There have been many instances of this in history
- In the material world, a servant serves the master as long as the servant is pleased and as long as the master is pleased. The servant is pleased as long as the master pays, and the master is pleased as long as the servant renders good service
- In the material world, a young man wants to dance with many young girls, but Krsna's dancing with the gopis is different
- In the material world, affection is contaminated by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, but in the suddha-sattva the affection that maintains the devotees is transcendental
- In the material world, after working for some time, we want an interval for rest. But if you are actually engaged in spiritual activities, you won't like to be rested. You want to continue always: work, work, work. Rest will be disgusting
- In the material world, although materialists want to become one with God or compete with God, everyone directly or indirectly engages in the service of the Lord
- In the material world, as soon as you stop payment there is no service. Why? Because they, by serving Krsna, they get transcendental pleasure. So the more you engage yourself in the service of the Lord, the more you become enthusiastic
- In the material world, because everything is contaminated by the modes of material nature, there are feelings of pleasure and pain
- In the material world, because of intense lust and desire for enjoyment, one becomes implicated in sinful life more and more
- In the material world, because we have forgotten the real master, every one of us is trying to become master. This is material disease. Not only in one life, but life after life
- In the material world, by the spell of maya, or illusion, this eternal relation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is forgotten, and so the living being is conditioned under the law of struggle for existence and survival of the fittest
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying 'This is good' and This is bad' is all a mistake
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good and that is bad’ is all a mistake - CC Antya 4.176
- In the material world, desire is a product of rajo-guna and tamo-guna, but desire in the spiritual world gives rise to a variety of everlasting transcendental service. Thus the word svakarthanam (in SB 10.13.50) refers to eagerness to serve Krsna
- In the material world, even by attaining the topmost planet (Brahmaloka), one cannot get rid of the conditions of repeated birth and death, but still we do not accept the path of attaining perfection
- In the material world, even goodness is sometimes contaminated with tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore in the material world nothing can be in pure goodness
- In the material world, even if a person is completely in goodness, he is sometimes subject to be polluted by tinges of the modes of ignorance and passion. But in the Vaikuntha world, the spiritual sky, only the mode of goodness in its pure form exists
- In the material world, even if one is a philanthropist, a nationalist and a good man according to materialistic estimations, these conceptions of life form a hindrance to spiritual advancement
- In the material world, everyone has a particular type of desire to be fulfilled, but one is never able to fulfill his desires to his full satisfaction
- In the material world, everyone is full of anxiety, but another world, where there is no anxiety, is described in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.20
- In the material world, everyone is identifying with his body
- In the material world, everyone is striving for three things: he wants his name to be perpetuated, he wants his fame to be broadcast all over the world, and he wants some profit from his material activities
- In the material world, everyone is trying to become completely independent simply by fighting against the obstacles offered by maya. This is called the struggle for existence
- In the material world, everyone thinks, I am the best man in this world. I know everything
- In the material world, everyone wants some profit, some adoration and some reputation
- In the material world, everything is a creation. Anything we can think of within our experience, including even our own bodies and minds, was created
- In the material world, everything will ultimately be vanquished. Whatever exists in the material world exists only for some time. It is temporary
- In the material world, good and bad have no meaning because if one is good he may be elevated to a higher planetary system and if one is bad he may be degraded to the lower planetary systems
- In the material world, grha-medhi . . . grha-medhi means those who are entrapped within this universe or within this body, same thing. This is also entrapment, I am within this body
- In the material world, however, sex enjoyment becomes distasteful after a few minutes only, and it is never permanent. Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world
- In the material world, if a fragment is taken from an original object, the original object is reduced by the removal of that fragment. But the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not at all affected by the actions of maya
- In the material world, if one begins to construct a factory but does not complete it, the factory is useless for all intents and purposes. If the construction is stopped and the building half finished, whatever money is invested is lost
- In the material world, if one is sexually inclined and enjoys sex life, he enjoys something temporary. His enjoyment vanishes after a few minutes
- In the material world, if one is successful after hard labor, he is very pleased. Similarly, the devotee forgets all his labors and austerities as soon as he contacts the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the material world, if one wants to live for many years, he must endure the difficulties of old age, invalidity and many other miserable conditions
- In the material world, if somebody's doing nice job, he is greater, and if somebody's not nice job, he's smaller. In spiritual world, there is no such distinction
- In the material world, if we repeat something once, twice, thrice or four times, it finally becomes hackneyed and disgusting. However, this Hare Krsna maha-mantra can be chanted twenty-four hours daily, and one will still feel fresh and enthusiastic
- In the material world, if we want to manufacture an earthen pot, we need the ingredients, a machine and also a laborer. But we should not extend this idea to the actions of the Supreme Lord, for He can create anything in a moment
- In the material world, if you give service you become tired. But transcendental world, if you give service, you more become enthusiastic. Yes, more service. That is happening. I do not pay these boys. Rather, they pay me, and they engage the service
- In the material world, in the bodily concept of life, everyone is working in the wrong direction
- In the material world, it is not very pleasant to be a servant of anyone. We think that being God's servant is like this because we are materially infected
- In the material world, Krishna also has eternal associates, such as Arjuna and Kunti Devi
- In the material world, lust is accepted as love. A boy is loving a girl, a girl is loving... But it is lust. That is not love
- In the material world, more or less, we are susceptible for being punished by the Yamadutas or Yamaraja. Not all. Who are punishable
- In the material world, of course, in the material conception, a name is different from the fact it represents. But in the absolute world there are no such differences. The name is as potent as Krsna is
- In the material world, one who is happy forgets Krsna, or God, but sometimes, if one is actually pious but in distress, he remembers Krsna. Queen Kuntidevi therefore preferred distress because it is an opportunity for remembering Krsna
- In the material world, opulences are achieved by materialistic persons by dint of their labor. One cannot enjoy material prosperity unless he works very hard to achieve it
- In the material world, our father gives us our birth, and we are an entity separate from him. If we are suffering, do we say, "My dear father, I am suffering. Will you please once again make me one with you?" Is this a very good proposal
- In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the spiritual world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme enjoyment
- In the material world, people are always hoping for something. They hope against hope, yet their hopes will never be fulfilled
- In the material world, sex life is the cause of many distresses on account of material contact. Therefore, the sex life in the material world should not be encouraged beyond the necessity
- In the material world, simply to get a little favor from the goddess of fortune, people observe many rigid regulations of austerity & penance. The Lord cannot tolerate any inconvenience on the part of the devotee. He is therefore famous as bhakta-vatsala
- In the material world, so-called auspicity, to become very rich, to become very educated, to become very beautiful, high parentage, they are auspicity. But they are also adulterated with threefold miseries: adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika
- In the material world, so-called devotees sometimes exhibit emotional symptoms. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love cannot be compared to the imitative emotional exhibitions of pretenders. Such exhibitions do not continue for long. They are temporary
- In the material world, sometimes one gives an exalted title to an utterly worthless thing; in Bengal this is known as giving a blind child a name like Padmalocana, which means “lotus-eyed.” One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana
- In the material world, such activities (the path of knowledge, mystic yoga and renunciation) end in material enjoyment or merging into the effulgence of the Supreme. They have nothing to do with the eternal loving service of the Lord
- In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness, especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark
- In the material world, the center of all activities is sex, and thus this material world is called maithunya-agara, or the shackles of sex life. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the material world, the external potency can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the material world, the goodness, the quality of goodness is sometimes tinged with passion and ignorance. But in pure goodness, which is Krsna consciousness, there is no tinge of passion or ignorance. Automatically everything is good
- In the material world, the light of the sun is also not independent, nor is that of the moon. The real source of light is the brahmajyoti, which diffuses light from the transcendental body of the Lord, and the same light is reflected in varieties of light
- In the material world, the living entity must accept different types of bodies. Bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya - BG 18.61
- In the material world, the Lord is always worshiped as the arca-vigraha, or Deity in the temple
- In the material world, the mode of goodness is considered the best, but because of material contamination, even the mode of goodness is sometimes overpowered by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In the material world, the mode of goodness is considered to be representative of the highest perfection, but one has to transcend this mode and come to the stage of suddha-sattva, or pure goodness, where the three qualities of material nature cannot act
- In the material world, the opulences possessed by a material person are never fixed. Today one may be a very rich man, but tomorrow he may become poor; today one is very famous, but tomorrow he may be infamous
- In the material world, the planetary systems are arranged in three spheres, called triloka, or Svarga, Martya and Patala, and all of them constitute only one fourth of the total sandhini energy
- In the material world, the relationship between master and servant is based on money or force or exploitation. There is no question of service out of love
- In the material world, the same reciprocations of feelings (with Krsna) are there, and they are equally exchanged by the Lord with the different types of worshipers. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world, the so-called siddhis, or perfections, manifest their brightness only as long as one is not interested in devotional service
- In the material world, the spiritual energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is manifested as tapa-kari, which means "causing miseries
- In the material world, the three modes are goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different gradations of contamination
- In the material world, the three modes are goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different gradations of contamination. Unless a brahmana transcends such contamination he cannot be accepted as a Vaisnava
- In the material world, the word mahatma is understood in different ways by different religionists. Mundaners also come up with their different angles of vision
- In the material world, theft is criminal, but in the spiritual world the Lord’s stealing is a source of transcendental bliss
- In the material world, there are three qualities: the quality of goodness, the quality of passion, and the quality of ignorance. And either human being or animal or demigods or American or Indian, everywhere these qualities are working
- In the material world, there is a difference between our left hand and our right hand, between the nose and the ear, but these dualities do not exist in Krsna. This is the meaning of absolute
- In the material world, there is no conception of absolute; however, when we come to Krsna consciousness we find that there is no material difference between Krsna’s body and His names, activities and entourage
- In the material world, this (God's) potency, working as mahamaya, acts upon the conditioned souls to deprive them more and more of devotional service
- In the material world, those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems are supposed to enjoy all material facilities, whereas those degraded to lower planetary systems are supposed to live in a hellish condition
- In the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra) one cannot manage social affairs properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the principles of the asramas
- In the material world, we do a little work and become exhausted. 24 hours we should be engaged in some service to our capacity. That is real spiritual life
- In the material world, we have experience that we do not carry our assets from one life to another. I may have millions of dollars in the bank, but as soon as my body is finished, my bank balance is also
- In the material world, we manufacture many things for our material comfort simply by hearing. They are already there, but just by hearing, one can transform them. If we want to build a very high skyscraper, this does not mean that we have to create it
- In the material world, whatever you do, the central point is sex. That's all. This is the verdict of the sastras. Whatever big, big things you do, the central point is sex
- In the material world, when one is not covered by the gross body but subtle body, they are called ghosts or pramathas. Those who are good, not harmful, they are called pramathas
- In the material world, whether one be a man or a woman, one wants to enjoy. A man wants to enjoy a beautiful woman, and a woman wants to enjoy a powerful, opulent man. Every living entity who possesses such material desires is called purusa, an enjoyer
- In the material world, which is full of darkness and dangers, combined with birth and death and full of different anxieties, the only way to get out of the great entanglement is to accept loving transcendental devotional service to Lord Vasudeva
- In the material, if one is known as thief, then thousands of people will beat him with shoes. That is the difference. If you say: "Krsna was a thief, then I can become a thief," then you will be beating of shoes on your head
- In the midst of the hurricane of the material world, everything changes very quickly, but if one remains silent and simply observes the actions and reactions of the hurricane, he is understood to be liberated
- In the ordinary management of affairs in the material world, we find some official or director, & above him there is a secretary, & above him a minister, & above him a president. Each of them is a controller, but one is controlled by another. BG 1972 pur
- In the presence of Krsna's friendship, a devotee cannot have any fear. Krsna is the supreme controller, the controller of even death, which is supposed to be the ultimate fear in this material world
- In the previous verses, Kuntidevi has explained that those who have come to this material world are working very hard like asses and have such a hard burden that they cannot bear it
- In the sky, there is no variety. If you want varieties, even in this material world, then you have to take shelter of a planet, either you come to the earthly planet or go to the moon planet or sun planet
- In the spiritual sky there are the very same varieties of pleasure (as material world), but they are all meant for the Lord. There the Lord alone is the supreme enjoyer and beneficiary, and all others are enjoyed by the Lord
- In the spiritual world the Absolute Lord is always identical with His name, fame, form, qualities and pastimes. Such identity is impossible in the material world, where the name of a person is different from the person himself
- In the spiritual world the trees are desire tree - means whatever we want, we can get - whereas in this material world, trees are not like that; they are limited potency. The cows there, unlimited potency
- In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world
- In the spiritual world there are kalpa-vrksa trees, which yield whatever type of fruit we desire. In the material world a mango tree cannot supply grapes, nor can a grapevine supply mangoes
- In the spiritual world there are no mirages. Absolute Truth is there; it is not here in the material world. Here, everything is relative truth; one truth seems to depend upon another
- In the spiritual world there is anxiety, there is crying, and there are other feelings similar to those of the material world
- In the spiritual world there is no difference between the name of the person and the quality of the person. in the material world there is a difference. Because Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this, they cannot utter the transcendental vibration
- In the spiritual world there is no influence of these three gunas. That is in this material world. So when Krsna comes, He does not become affected or, rather, infected with these gunas. Nirguna . . . That is nirguna
- In the spiritual world, however, there is no such distinction between the body and the embodied. In the material world, distinctive features are manifested in different types of bodies in the various planets
- In the spiritual world, what is love, that is material world, lust
- In the Taittiriya Upanisad it is clearly stated, yato va imani bhutani jayante: The Absolute Truth is the original reservoir of all ingredients, and this material world and its living entities are produced from those ingredients
- In the ultimate issue, there is actually no material world, but when one forgets the service of the Lord and engages himself in the service of his senses, he is said to be living in the material world
- In the Vaikuntha planets everything is eternally peaceful, yet a pure devotee does not even aspire to be promoted there. But still he gets that advantage; he enjoys all the facilities of the material & spiritual worlds, even during the present life-span
- In the Vaikuntha planets Krsna's plenary feature as four-handed Narayana is the predominating Deity, and the residents of Vaikunthaloka are also four-handed, just contrary to our conception here in the material world
- In the Vaikuntha planets there is no scarcity of the things which are available in the material world; they are available, but they are more valuable because they are spiritual and therefore eternal and blissful
- In the Vaikuntha world all the living entities are in oneness with the Supreme Godhead because they never defy His orders. Here in the material world, however, they are not sammata, agreeable, but always asammata, disagreeable
- In the Vedanta-sutra it is stated that He (the Lord) is not situated in the dualities of this material world. He is transcendental to these dualities. Nor is He attached to the creation and annihilation of this material world. BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedic language it is said that the Supreme Lord is full and perfect. Therefore whatever He creates, it is also perfect and full. Actually, there is no scarcity in this material world. We have created scarcity by our mismanagement
- In the verse 2 of the CC, the author offers his obeisances to Caitanya & Lord Nityananda. He compares Them to the sun & the moon because They dissipate the darkness of the material world. In this instance the sun & the moon have risen together - CC Intro
- In the Visnu Purana it is said that whatever we can see or experience, either in the material or spiritual world, is an expansion of the different energies of the Supreme Lord
- In the West, for example, Lord Jesus Christ spread this same message (ultimate goal of life to go back to Godhead). Similarly, Lord Buddha and Muhammad. No one advises us to make our permanent settlement here in this material world
- In this chapter (of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fully describes Krsnaloka, the spiritual sky, the Causal Ocean and the material world, which consists of innumerable universes
- In this dissolution, the gross bodies became unmanifest, but the subtle bodies existed, just like the water of the material creation. Thus the material energy was not completely wound up, as is the case in the full dissolution of the material world
- In this material nature, or material world, we have got three kinds of sufferings: tri-tapa-yantana. Sri, Sri Sanatana Gosvami inquired, - Why these three kinds of miseries inflict pains upon me?
- In this material world a particular type of fruit can only be gotten from a particular type of tree, but in Krsnaloka, as well as in all the other planets in the spiritual sky, all the trees are spiritual and will yield whatever one desires
- In this material world a person may be famous as a karma-vira, a successful fruitive worker, or he may be very successful in performing religious duties. In any case, SB 3.23.56 gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world a person may be known as a hero in mental speculation (jnana-vira), or he may be a very famous renunciant. In any case, Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.23.56) gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world a sexual appetite necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no sexual activities in the spiritual world
- In this material world almost everyone, 99.9 percent, they are all pramattas
- In this material world also, one who is unable to pay to go to a far distant place by motorized conveyances can only understand about that place from authentic books. Similarly, the Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky are beyond this material sky
- In this material world both the so-called man and so-called woman are imitating the real purusa; the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this material world everyone individually has to take care of himself. How he can be saved from the clutches of maya. That is Krsna consciousness movement. A teacher can give you hints. The acarya can give you hints
- In this material world everyone is engaged in some particular occupational duty which is prescribed in the varnasrama-dharma
- In this material world everyone is engaged in various professional and occupational duties, but the purpose of such activities should be to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this material world everyone is implicated, or involved, in some sort of sinful life. Just like in the prison house. One may be a first-class prisoner, just like sometimes big politicians, they are put into first-class prison arrangement
- In this material world everyone is suffering - the birds, the beasts, the trees, the animals, the plants, and even Brahma and Indra. Indra is also not safe; he is always in anxiety about competitors who may come
- In this material world everyone is trying to be happy by earning more money, by business, by service, by this or that way. But in special cases, Krsna makes his business or service unsuccessful. At that time he has no alternative than surrender to Krsna
- In this material world everyone is under the influence of these three gunas and is thus bewildered. BG 1972 purports
- In this material world he (the living entity) tries to enjoy his senses to his best capacity
- In this material world I have to protect myself. Nobody can give me protection. Therefore how I can take protection? That is atma-tattvam. That is understanding Krsna. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- In this material world it is to be understood that we are always living in a contaminated state. We therefore have to purify the duration of our lives, our possession of wealth and our self
- In this material world no one is satisfied in the dealings of society, friendship and love. Therefore if one wants to derive real pleasure within his heart, he must seek the lotus feet of Govinda
- In this material world of conditional life, the fragmental portion of the Supreme Lord, the individual soul, is struggling due to his contaminated mind and consciousness
- In this material world of samsara, there are the same relationships (as relationship of devotees with Krsna). One thinks, "Here is my son," "Here is my wife," "Here is my lover," or "Here is my friend." But these relationships are temporary illusions
- In this material world one must suffer from material miseries, but rascals do not care to understand this, for they are absorbed in ignorance. A smuggler may go on with his work, even though he knows that he will be arrested and punished
- In this material world our karma is responsible for everything. Therefore, due to our work we create our own circumstances. So, if you like to cooperate with our missionary work you are welcome to return back
- In this material world sex is required to produce children, but in the spiritual world a man can produce as many children as he likes without having to take help from his wife. So there is no sex there - CC Intro
- In this material world sex is required to produce children, but in the spiritual world one can produce as many children as he likes without having to take help from his wife
- In this material world someone may be my well-wisher, friend or neither friend nor enemy but neutral. Someone else may serve as a mediator between me and my enemies, and in this verse he is called madhyastha
- In this material world the auspicious and inauspicious are simply mental concoctions because such things exist only due to association with the material world. This is called illusion, or atma-maya
- In this material world the brahmin, the most intellectual person with twelve good qualification . . . satya, sama, dama: he's truthful, his control of the senses, control of the mind, he is simple, he is tolerant, he knows everything of Vedas
- In this material world the goodness may be contaminated with the other qualities, but in the spiritual world it is so good, it is called suddha-sattva. There is no contamination. There is no tinge of rajo-guna and tamo-guna. That is spiritual quality
- In this material world the material world is problems of life. Padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58). Material world means in every step there is danger. That is material world. So therefore we should take guide from guru
- In this material world the opulences of wealth and beauty are considered the highest of all opulences, yet they are only a perverted reflection of these opulences in the spiritual world
- In this material world the point of attraction is stri and purusa, man and woman, male and female. There is an attraction, natural
- In this material world there are 8,400,000 species of life. As spirit souls, they are all transcendental to this material world. Why, then, do they exhibit themselves in different stages of life
- In this material world there are as many living entities as atoms. Among these living entities, a very few are human beings, and among them, few are interested in following religious principles
- In this material world there are classifications of people, but, after all, this world is not a happy place for anyone. BG 1972 purports
- In this material world there are consideration of pious activities or impious activities. By pious activities one gets very good family, birth in very good family, and nice education, beautiful body, janmaisvarya-sruta-sri - SB 1.8.26
- In this material world there are dangers at every step, but they are not meant for devotees who have fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- In this material world there are different types of achievement, but of all of them the achievement of knowledge is considered to be the highest because one can cross the ocean of nescience only on the boat of knowledge. Otherwise the ocean is impassable
- In this material world there are good men and bad men, similarly, amongst the persons who has no this gross body, they are sometimes called ghosts and sometimes they are called pramatha
- In this material world there are innumerable universes like the one we can experience, and in each of them there are hundreds of thousands of planets like the one we are inhabiting
- In this material world there are jnanis and karmis. The karmis are fools who unnecessarily work very hard
- In this material world there are many envious people. There is the tax-exacting government, which is compared to an owl, and there are invisible crickets that create unbearable sounds
- In this material world there is a great illusion which covers real intelligence
- In this material world there is a planet which is called Siddhaloka. The inhabitants of that planet, they go from any planet to any planet. But still, they cannot go to the spiritual world. But Narada Muni, he can travel anywhere
- In this material world there is actually no scarcity of anything but Krsna consciousness
- In this material world there is danger at every step (padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58)). Therefore a devotee has no other course than to take shelter of the Lord at every step
- In this material world there is no love. It is all lust. There cannot be any love. The word love can be applied only to God. So these are only perverted reflection, what is going on in the name of love
- In this material world there is only reflection of that love. Actually, there is no love. It is the mirage in the desert. Therefore, if we want really love, this word can be applied only to Krsna, all-attractive
- In this material world we are always suffering under threefold miseries - the miseries arising from the body and the mind, from other living entities, and from natural catastrophes
- In this material world we are making so many plans for permanent settlement, but unfortunately, we are meeting with just the opposite result. That is in our experience
- In this material world we are trying to achieve so many things - riches, women, fame, beauty, knowledge, etc. - but as soon as we are situated in Krsna consciousness we think - Oh, no achievement is better than this
- In this material world we aspire for a nice house, good property, children, friends and riches, but ultimately all of these will be destroyed, including ourselves
- In this material world we desire sense enjoyment, but without Krsna or without KC there is no possibility of sense enjoyment. We may have strong arms and legs, but when there is no consciousness - when there is no KC - we cannot even utilize them
- In this material world we find almost everyone has forgotten God
- In this material world we find that everything is temporary. It comes into being, stays for some time, produces some by-products, dwindles and then vanishes. That is the law of the material world. BG 1972 Introduction
- In this material world we have become acclimatized to birth, death, and all sorts of suffering
- In this material world we have got so many debts. But people do not care for it. Just like we are receiving light from sun, but what we are paying to the sun?
- In this material world we require sunlight and moonlight, but in the spiritual world there is no need of sunlight and moonlight because everything and everyone is effulgent
- In this material world we suffer, but due to the illusion of maya they are thinking that they are enjoying. That is nonsense. They are not enjoying
- In this material world, activities for material enjoyment which are considered to be pious are also sinful. For example, one sometimes gives something in charity to a needy person with a view to getting back the money four times increased
- In this material world, all living entities are disturbed due to their flickering position. A devotee, however, is fixed in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, the master of the senses
- In this material world, because our mentality is to enjoy, therefore he is called purusa. Purusah prakrti-stho hi bhunkte prakrti-jan gunan (BG 13.22). Purusa, here purusa, the living entity . . . It is said purusa
- In this material world, because we have been encaged with this material body, although our endeavor is to become joyful, on account of this encagement of this material body, we are not joyful
- In this material world, both the devotees and nondevotees are there. The devotees, they are trying to be cured from this material disease, and the nondevotees, they do not care for it; they are therefore continuing suffering
- In this material world, both the very poor man and the very rich man are under material influences, for both wealth and poverty are creations of the modes of material nature
- In this material world, either vegetarian or nonvegetarian, they are on the same platform, birds of the same feather. You see? So that is not our propaganda. We are introducing Krsna-prasada
- In this material world, even the mode of goodness (sattva-guna) is contaminated by tinges of rajo-guna and tamo-guna. When sattva-guna is never contaminated by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, it is called suddha-sattva
- In this material world, every human being has a short span of life, but those who are engaged in devotional service go back home, back to Godhead, for they are actually on the path of liberation. For such persons, there is nothing which is not available
- In this material world, every living entity is covered by the darkness of ignorance. Therefore the Vedas enjoin that one should approach the Supreme Lord through the spiritual master, who is described and offered prayers in the Gautamiya-tantra
- In this material world, everyone from Brahma to the insignificant ant must die. Therefore this world is called martya-loka
- In this material world, everyone is a pasu, an animal, because of the bodily conception of life. A human being who identifies the body made of three elements as the self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen
- In this material world, everyone is conditioned, regardless of who he is
- In this material world, everyone is generally using his senses for sense gratification. That is maya, illusion, and that is the cause of one's bondage
- In this material world, everyone is in fearful consciousness (sada samudvigna-dhiyam), and the only means to make everyone fearless is Krsna consciousness. When Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared, all the devotees became fearless
- In this material world, everyone is in ignorance (avidya). Even Brahma was ignorant until he was given knowledge by Krsna. Therefore no one should be proud of his knowledge
- In this material world, everyone is obsessed with the modes of passion and ignorance. However, unless one conquers these modes and comes to the platform of goodness, there is no chance of one's becoming a pure devotee
- In this material world, everyone is trying from time immemorial - even at the present moment - there is some occasional war, world war, and they manufacture some means
- In this material world, everyone is trying to counteract the onslaught of material nature, but everyone is ultimately fully controlled by material nature
- In this material world, everyone thinks that he has conquered his enemies, not understanding that his enemies are his uncontrolled mind and five senses (manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati) - BG 15.7
- In this material world, everything happens under the influence of time. Consequently, for a learned person who sees how things are taking place, there is no question of being sorry or happy because of the waves of material nature
- In this material world, I mean to say, knowingly or unknowingly, we are all always committing sinful acts. So we have to get out of this reaction
- In this material world, if you create some relationship with other's wife, that is very condemnable. But in the spiritual world, the loving affairs between the gopis and Krsna is the same, is like that. Krsna is making loving affairs with other's wife
- In this material world, if you want to see God, God is everywhere. It is His energy. Just like in the Ford factory, the workers see in every corner Mr. Ford, similarly, those who are conversant with this science they can see in every atom the Supreme Lord
- In this material world, in this universe, we have heard of so many planets, but it is not possible to go and see. They cannot go even in the moon planet, and still, they are very much proud of their advancement of knowledge
- In this material world, karmis (fruitive actors) are accepted as mahajanas by foolish people who do not know the value of devotional service
- In this material world, Krsna does not change. Therefore His name is Acyuta. He never changes. He never falls down
- In this material world, Krsna does not change. Therefore His name is Acyuta. He never changes. He never falls down, because He is the controller of maya. And we are controlled by maya. That is the difference
- In this material world, material nature is being exploited by the purusas, or the living entities
- In this material world, nothing should be accepted for one's sense gratification: everything should be accepted for the service of the Lord. This is the mentality of the spiritual world
- In this material world, one is glorified if he is favored even a pinch by the goddess of fortune, so we can simply imagine how glorified is the kingdom of God in the spiritual world, where many 100s and 1000's of goddesses engage in God's direct service
- In this material world, or ocean, you may be very expert in swimming, but that does not mean you'll be peaceful. That is not possible
- In this material world, people are laboring very hard simply to earn some money. This creates a hellish situation, and this is the way of material life
- In this material world, people in general engage in sense-gratificatory activities, which keep them bound up by the laws of the material nature. Indeed, the more a person engages in such activities, the more he expands his life in material existence
- In this material world, since most people are nondevotees, they regularly compete, fight, disagree and war among themselves, for everyone wants to enjoy and satisfy his own senses
- In this material world, small children, without enmity or bad will, sometimes go to a neighboring house and steal, and sometimes they fight. Krsna also, like other children, did all these things in His childhood
- In this material world, so-called goodness and badness are the same because they consist of the three modes of material nature. One must transcend this material nature. Even the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies consist of the three modes of material nature
- In this material world, the conception of self-preservation is the first law of nature. According to this conception, one should be interested in his personal safety and should then consider society, friendship, love, nationality, community and so on
- In this material world, the holy name of Visnu is all-auspicious. Visnu’s name, form, qualities and pastimes are all transcendental, absolute knowledge
- In this material world, the Lord incarnates in three forms - as Brahma, Visnu and Siva - by which He takes charge of the three modes of material nature
- In this material world, the mother, prakrti, which is material nature, supplies us with the body, and the Supreme Father impregnates this matter with living souls
- In this material world, there are many transactions between peoples and societies as well as between nations, but gradually these end in enmity between the two parties
- In this material world, there are three dimensions: length, breadth and height. And spiritual world, beyond that, not within the measurement of length, breadth and height, that is called turya
- In this material world, there are three qualities, sattva-guna, rajo-guna, tamo-guna. So none of these gunas are pure. There is a mixture. And because there is mixture, therefore we see so many varieties. But we have to come to the platform of sattva-guna
- In this material world, they are simply struggling. There is no solution. Therefore the every Indian should study Bhagavad-gita
- In this material world, to render service to the lotus feet of Govinda, the cause of all causes, and to see Him everywhere, is the only goal of life. This much alone is the ultimate goal of human life, as explained by all the revealed scriptures
- In this material world, we are always under troublesome condition. Especially in this age, Kali-yuga. So that we may come to our sense, if there is any possibility of making a solution of this miserable condition of life
- In this material world, we are hankering after Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, but we are frustrated in our attempts. We think, "Now let me become the husband of Laksmi." Actually, no one can enjoy Laksmi but Narayana
- In this material world, we are so much attached to this bodily relationship that it is to be considered just like we are ghostly haunted
- In this material world, we have come here, we are sons of God, part and parcel of God, and doing all nonsense. So Krsna is not happy; therefore He comes, avatara. Avataram. He comes, - My dear child, why you are doing this?
- In this material world, we need a leader for a monarchy or good government. Lord Sri Ramacandra, by His practical example, showed how to live for the benefit of all human society
- In this material world, when the Krsna consciousness movement expands, the entire material world becomes spiritualized
- In this material world, where there is a struggle for existence, men have invented many means for protection, but these are useless if the Supreme Personality of Godhead rejects them
- In this material world, which advances like a river that carries away the living entity, all people become friends, relatives and enemies in due course of time
- In this statement of the S P of God, it is understood that people who are generally attracted to philanthropic, ethical, moral, altruistic, political and social welfare activities may be considered nice men only in the calculation of the material world
- In this verse (BG 14.4) Sri Krsna claims that all living entities, regardless of the forms they take in this material world, are his sons, and that they are related to Him as a son is related to his father
- In this verse (BG 4.9) Krsna also points out that His descent into the material world is transcendental. The word divyam means transcendental. His activities are not in any way ordinary
- In this verse (BG 8.15) Krsna proclaims that one who comes to His abode in the Vaikunthas never has to take birth again in the material world. Such a person is called a mahatma
- In this verse (BG 9.34) it is clearly indicated that Krsna consciousness is the only means of being delivered from the clutches of this contaminated material world. BG 1972 purports
- In this verse (of SB 8.6.15), the word dvija-deva-mantram is very important. The word mantra means "that which delivers one from the material world"
- In this verse (SB 10.13.50) the word rajah means not "passion" but "affection." In the material world, rajo-guna is passion, but in the spiritual world it is affection
- In this verse (SB 3.15.34) it is clearly stated that the two doormen (of Vaikuntha) should be sent into the material world, where criminals are allowed to reside
- In this verse (SB 4.9.25) the word navartate is very significant. The Lord says, You (Dhruva Maharaja) will not come back to this material world, for you will reach mat-sthanam, My abode
- In this verse (SB 6.17.19) the word ajna is very significant. In the material world, all living entities are ajna, ignorant, in different degrees. This ignorance continues very strongly in the mode of ignorance presented by material nature
- In this verse (SB 7.14.29) it is authoritatively stated that any place where the Deity is worshiped is transcendental; it does not belong to the material world
- In this very important verse the words bhave 'smin mean "in this material world." The word bhava also means "grow," and it refers to that which has taken birth
- In this way, artificially they (so-called renouncers) make a show of renunciation of the material world
- In those planets (the planets in the kingdom of God) there is no difference between the body and the soul, nor is there any influence of time as we experience it in the material world
- In Vaikunthaloka the material modes of nature, represented by the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance, have no influence. In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness
- In Vrndavana there is not a trace of personal sense gratification. It is to advertise such pure love in this material world that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has written the previous verse and explained its meaning
- In your country the President Johnson was the master. Actually, he was not the master; he was the servant of the country. Now the country has dismissed him; he is no longer master. So our mastership in this material world is like that
- Indra said, "In the material world there is regular competition between different types of living entities to become supreme leaders of society, and after being frustrated in achieving the supreme positions of leadership, foolish persons claim to be God"
- Indra was envious due to fear that those who performed great sacrifices for execution of mystic yoga might occupy his seat. Since no one in this material world can tolerate another's advancement, everyone in the material world is called matsara, envious
- Inert matter cannot be the ultimate cause of the creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world
- Instead of thinking oneself in that position (of eternal servant of God), the living entity thinks that he is not servant, that he is the master of this material world, for he wants to lord it over the material nature. That is his illusion. BG 1972 p
- Instead of trying to make this material world as beloved, you have to make Krsna as beloved. That is Krsna consciousness. The everything is there. You get everything in return, as here, you are trying to enjoy, but without any inebriety
- Intelligence comes from the Supersoul, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He gives full facility to the living entity who has come down to this material world
- Intelligence in the material world is described (SB 4.29.5) as pramada because in material existence the living entity falsely claims things to be his. He thinks, "I am the monarch of all I survey." This is ignorance. Actually, nothing belongs to him
- Intelligent yogis do not wish to waste their time within this material world
- Intelligent yogis do not wish to waste their time within this material world at all; they do not care for the material facilities in higher planetary systems, but are interested in going directly to the spiritual sky, back home, back to Godhead
- Isvara means controller. So here in the material world we find that I am controller; I am controlled by somebody else. Then that controller is controlled by somebody else. So controller over controller over controller over...
- Isvarah paramah krsnah. The Supreme God is one-Krsna-and the demigods are delegated with powers to manage this material world. These demigods are all living entities (nityanam) with different grades of material power. BG 1972 purports
- It (evolution) is not a new idea, but educators are giving stress only to Darwin's theory, although in Vedic literature we have immense information of the living conditions in this material world
- It (SB 5.5.5) is such inquiry that begins the Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa. A human being should be inquisitive to know who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world
- It (The Absolute Truth) gives all spiritual success and liberation from this material world. That Supreme Absolute Truth is Krsna, Vasudeva. There is no difference between Krsna's inner self and outward body
- It (the exchange of feelings between Radha and Krsna) can only be understood by purified senses freed from all the designations of the material world
- It cannot be burned into the fire. It cannot be moistened by water. That means everything matter, there is interruption. Any matter will be interrupted by another matter, but the soul is not anything of this material world
- It could be asked, "How could they (The sages) return to the material world if they entered Vaikunthaloka?" But factually they did not enter, and therefore they returned
- It does not matter that you are in the material world. You should always, continuously, hear the instructions and messages given by Me and always be absorbed in thought of Me, for I am the Supersoul existing in the core of everyone's heart
- It has also been explained (in the Thirteenth Chapter of BG) that it is due to association with the modes of nature that the living entity is entangled in this material world. BG 1972 purports
- It is a fact that the material world is a great illusion because everything appears to be a tangible reality but at the next moment evaporates like the dashing foam of the sea or a cloud in the sky
- It is a fact that the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, in His Paramatma feature, enters the creation of this material world as Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- It is a fact that this material world is a place of tortures and only by taking shelter of the Spiritual Master and Lord Krishna can one obtain relief
- It is also concluded that although He (God's) is undoubtedly a person, He is not a purusa of this material world
- It is also confirmed here (SB 3.16.32) that the Lord was surrounded by many Vaikuntha airplanes. Vaikunthaloka is described here as having splendid opulence, far surpassing the splendor of this material world
- It is also possible for the living entity to be liberated again when by cultivation of real knowledge he becomes completely freed from the contamination of the material world
- It is also stated (in SB 3.15.20) that in the Vaikuntha world the consorts of the residents are many, many times more beautiful than we can find in this material world, even in the higher planets
- It is clearly stated here (in BG 9.10) that the Supreme Lord, although aloof from all the activities of the material world, remains the supreme director. BG 1972 purports
- It is clearly stated here (in SB 3.21.20) that the material world is not created by the personal will of the Supreme Lord; it is created by His external energy because the living entities want to enjoy it
- It is clearly stated that the worshipers of demigods go to different planets in the material world, but the devotee of the Supreme Lord goes directly to the supreme planet of the Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- It is concluded that Lord Krsna, or Visnu, is not of this material world. He belongs to the spiritual world. One who considers Him to be a material demigod is a great offender and blasphemer
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) acts only through His different energies. Mayadhyaksena prakrtih: Krsna directs the material energy, and that potency works in this material world
- It is impossible even for Lord Brahma to give anyone the benediction of becoming immortal, but indirectly Hiranyakasipu received the benediction that no one within this material world would be able to kill him
- It is not a fact that because material enjoyment involves so many painful conditions one will automatically become detached. One needs the blessings of a devotee like Narada Muni. Then one can renounce his attachment for the material world
- It is not possible to imagine how far this material manifestation extends. In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method - CC Intro
- It is not possible to imagine how far this material manifestation extends. In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method, but Vedic literatures give information of what lies beyond the material universe
- It is not possible to live in peace anywhere in the material world. But for one who is transcendentally situated-either by the meditational yoga system or by the empirical philosophical method, or by bhakti-yoga - peace is possible
- It is not that He (Krsna) needed to do all these things to acquire material gain, but all of these acts were performed just to teach us how to behave in this material world
- It is not that one should rot in this material world throughout one's whole life. Pancasordhvam vanam vrajet. According to the Vedic injunctions, there are four asramas and four varnas, and these used to be followed very strictly
- It is not that the miseries of the material world completely vanish when one takes to Krsna consciousness, but for one who is Krsna conscious the miseries of material existence have no effect
- It is not very difficult to understand what is enlightenment. Enlightened means aham brahmasmi. I do not belong to this material world. I belong to the Supreme Spirit. That conviction makes you enlightened
- It is only at this stage (of renunciation of the material world and material possessions) that bhakti-yoga can be instructed. As long as one is attached to material enjoyment, bhakti-yoga cannot be understood
- It is only for them (the living entities) that this material world is created by the dormant energy of the Lord
- It is our experience in the material world that trees stand in one place, but in the spiritual world a tree can go from one place to another. Therefore everything in the spiritual world is called alaukika, uncommon or transcendental
- It is our practical experience in this material world that the same person who is one's friend today becomes one's enemy tomorrow. Our relationships as friends or enemies, family men or outsiders, are actually the results of our different dealings
- It is said in Bhagavad-gita that a living entity is wandering in this material world on a chariot made by material nature
- It is said in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: this material world is conducted by fire, water and earth, which combine and take shape. It is mentioned that the three modes of nature (prthag gunan) act under the direction of different demigods
- It is said in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya, "A person who is circumambulating the Deity of Visnu can counteract the circumambulation of repeated birth and death in this material world"
- It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that our senses are imperfect, all of them. We cannot understand even the material world perfectly
- It is said in the Visnu Purana that as a fire situated in one place emanates its heat and illumination everywhere, so whatever we see within the material or spiritual worlds is nothing but a manifestation of different energies emanating from the SPG
- It is said that "one man's food is another man's poison." Because they have become disgusted with this material world, sometimes our devotees appear to have foolishly disregarded everything
- It is said that all the people in the material world are blinded by the darkness of ignorance. When people are blind, out of their ignorance they say, - There is no God. I cannot see God
- It is said that this material world is the perverted reflection of the spiritual world, so unless there is variegatedness in the spiritual world, how can there be temporary variegatedness in the material world
- It is said, maya-mrgam dayitayepsitam anvadhavad: (SB 11.5.34) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took sannyasa to show His causeless mercy to the maya-mrgas, the people of this material world, who suffer because of lusty desires
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya (CC Madhya 23.39). The activities of a pure Vaisnava cannot be understood even by a learned scholar in the material world
- It is situated above the planets of the seven rsis, and having gone there you will never have to come back again to this material world
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.8): The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that the superior energy is covered by the inferior energy. Due to this covering, the living entity is subjected to the miseries of the material world
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that this material world is just like a tree whose roots are up and branches down. This means that the material world is the shadow of the spiritual world
- It is stated in CC Madhya 22.31: Godhead is light. Nescience is darkness. Where there is Godhead there is no nescience." This material world is full of darkness and ignorance of spiritual life, but by bhakti-yoga this ignorance is dissipated
- It is stated in SB 10.33.39 that one who hears of the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis will attain the highest platform of devotional service and will be freed from the material lust which overwhelms everyone's heart in the material world
- It is stated in the Gopala-tapani Upanisad that when Krsna is spoken of as Cupid, one should not think of Him as the Cupid of this material world
- It is the duty of all parents to make every child Krishna Conscious, so that the fortunate child born of Krishna Conscious parents may not have any more to take birth in this material world
- It is the nature of the material world that we cannot be free from anxiety. Our dilemma is that we are always trying to make a solution to our problems, but this universe is so designed that these solutions never come
- It is the unalloyed manifestation of the energy of the Lord, without illusion as experienced here in the material world
- It is therefore confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that even slightly using the body and the material world for the service of the Lord can deliver a person from the gravest danger
- It is to be understood that if one really wants release from this material world, from the threefold miseries and from janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9) (birth, death, old age and disease), one must take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is to be understood that when Jaya and Vijaya descended to this material world, they came because there was something to be done for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Otherwise it is a fact that no one falls from Vaikuntha
- It is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. It is the brain and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and spiritual worlds
- It is understood that the Maha-Visnu is the source of all incarnations in the material world. But because of His greater extraordinary opulence, we can understand that the son of Nanda Maharaj is the source of the Maha-Visnu also
- It is very risky civilization. Because nature's process is that as you create your mentality, you get next life a similar body. You, in this body, you have to work, because this material world means one has to work
- It is very unfortunate that Savitri devi dasi met with such a bad accident. The material world is full of danger at every step
- It is we are preaching that "If you remain in this material world, then struggle for existence will continue." And fittest means one who has come to the spiritual platform, he is fittest to survive
- It is well known that Narada Muni travels everywhere, both in the spiritual and material worlds
- It should be understood that when Lord Krsna was apparently killed by the bow and arrow of the hunter, the Lord left His so-called material body in the material world
- It would be better for you to go immediately to the material world and take your birth in a family of most sinful asuras
J
- Jada Bharata, who had fully realized Brahman, continued: My dear King Rahugana, the living entity wanders on the path of the material world, which is very difficult for him to traverse, and he accepts repeated birth and death
- Jagad-anda means this universe. It is ball-like, anda, egglike. Jagad-anda-koti. Koti means millions. So all combined together, that is material world. This is only one-fourth part of the creation of God
- Jaya and Vijaya, descended to the material world to serve the Lord by fulfilling His desire to fight. Otherwise, as Maharaja Yudhisthira says, asraddheya ivabhati: the statement that a servant of the Lord could fall from Vaikuntha seems unbelievable
- Jijnasa, enquiry, means not for any other purpose, any political, social or this . . . so many things are there in this material world. But real jijnasa is brahma-jijnasa. That is, the Vedanta-sutra begins
- Jiva Gosvami, examining the nature of Krsna's abode, refers to the Skanda Purana: The abodes of Godhead in the material world, such as Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula, are facsimiles representing the abodes of Godhead in the kingdom of God, Vaikuntha-dhama
- Jiva-bhuta means you are thinking that "I am a product of this material world." All scientists, all philosophers, they are the same concept that, I am this body. Beyond this body there is nothing
- Just as everything in the material world exists in the sunshine, which is the energy of the sun, so everything exists on the basis of the spiritual and material energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as life in this material world has its beginning in material sound, similarly a spiritual life has its beginning in this spiritual sound vibration
- Just as the combination of father and mother is the cause of childbirth, so the combination of the material energy and the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of the manifestation of the material world
- Just as the external energy consists of two parts, so Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, assumes two forms to create the material world with the efficient and material causes
- Just as the government has many different departments, so, within this material world, the government of the Supreme Lord has many departments, and all these departments function in proper order out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as the most sinful wretch lives in a ghostly body after death and moves about in the ether, so the impersonalist, although rising to the point of liberation in the transcendental position, falls back down to the material world
- Just as the original cause of an earthen pot is the potter, so the creator of the material world is the first purusa incarnation (Karanarnavasayi Visnu)
- Just as there are different departments in each state in this material world - the civil department and the criminal department - so, in God's creation, there are two departments of existence
- Just as there are many orbs in the material world called stars or planets, in the spiritual world there are many spiritual planets called Vaikunthalokas. The spiritual universe, however, is situated far, far away from the cluster of material universes
- Just like a foreigner is traveling from one place to another, similarly, I am also changing my body from one body to another, one planet to another. But there is no permanent settlement anywhere in this material world. This is our condition
- Just like if you irresponsibly live and there is epidemic and you contact some disease, infection, then you must suffer from it. There is no excuse. So we are acting in this life, in this material world
- Just like in our this Krsna consciousness movement, all the activities, they are not material. They're all spiritual. But still, because it is being enacted in the material world, we have also so much anxiety, although that anxiety also bhakti
- Just like in the material world also, you will find unlimited atomic existence, similarly, in the spiritual also, there are unlimited spiritual atoms. And one of the atoms is myself and yourself or the ant or the elephant
- Just like in this material world there are millions and millions of living entities, but they have fallen down. But there are multi-millions and millions of living entities in the vaikuntha-loka, they never fall down. They are called nitya-siddha
- Just like sometimes some of us becomes crazy and he goes to the lunatic asylum, similarly, those who become crazy, such spiritual identities, they are put into this lunatic asylum. It is called material world. This is a sort of lunatic asylum
- Just like the father impregnates within the womb of the mother, the seed is given by the father, the mother develops the body, similarly, in this material world we have come from Krsna. He is the seed-giving father
- Just like, "O God, give us our daily bread." That means I have got attachment of this material world, and to live in this material world, I must have supplies of material things so that I can maintain my status quo. This is called material attachment
- Just try to understand like this. Here (in the material world) everything is by the expansion of Krsna's material energy. And there (in the spiritual world), everything is there by His spiritual energy. That's all
K
- Kala may be taken as the first cause of all creation, and by transformation of nature different activities of the material world become visible
- Kama (desires), krodha (anger) and bhaya (fear) are always present in the material world, but in the spiritual, or transcendental, world one can use them for Krsna
- Kapila Muni enunciated in this material world the Sankhya philosophy, which is a strong boat with which to cross over the ocean of nescience. Indeed, a person eager to cross the ocean of the material world may take shelter of this philosophy
- Kapila the son of Kardama Muni, in His system of Sankhya philosophy, very explicitly explained not only the material world but also the spiritual world
- Kapiladeva was very glad that His mother was interested only in spiritual advancement. This material world is called pavarga, and to nullify it is called apavarga
- Karma, you have to work. You cannot maintain yourself without working. That is material world. Material world is not spiritual world
- Karmi is trying to go to the Svargaloka; jnanis want to go to the brahma-jyoti. The yogis also, they desire like that, because they do not feel very comfortable within this material world
- Karmis certainly take on one body after another. As far as jnanis are concerned, unless they are promoted to the topmost understanding, they must return to the material world
- Karmis, fruitive workers, think that one should fully enjoy his present life in this material world and also perform some pious activities to be promoted to higher planetary systems for further enjoyment in the next life
- King Barhisat was being instructed by the great sage Narada about the material world and the living entity who wants to enjoy it. It is therefore very clear how the kings and princes were trained to take charge of a kingdom
- King Nrga said, "Among the living entities who have not accepted material bodies are those who hover in the material world as evil spirits or live in the ghostly atmosphere"
- King Satyavrata shows us the way to accept the SP of Godhead as the real spiritual master. The Supreme Lord has given full directions in Bhagavad-gita about how to deal with everything in this material world and how to return home, back to Godhead
- Knowledge is the ultimate perfection of self-realization. I shall explain that knowledge unto you by which the knots of attachment to the material world are cut
- Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the SP of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life
- Known as the Maha-Visnu, He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) lies within the Causal Ocean, and it is He who is the original incarnation in the material world
- Krishna is very kind to the meek and simple, so dullness of the material world and consciousness about Krishna go well together. Too much intelligence in material activities are detraction from Krishna Consciousness
- Krsna also says: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna - BG 4.9
- Krsna and His devotees are so kind and compassionate that they are unhappy to see all the misery of this material world
- Krsna appears in this material world at the end of the Dvapara age of the twenty-eighth catur-yuga of Vaivasvata Manu and brings with Him His Vrajadhama, which is the eternal abode of His highest pastimes
- Krsna clearly says: Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world - BG 9.3
- Krsna comes here (in this material world), God, in His original form, in one day of Brahma
- Krsna comes with full Vrndavana picture, and He demonstrates His Vrndavana life, cintamani-prakara-sadmasu (BS 5.29), just to attract us, that, You are trying to enjoy in this material world, but here you cannot enjoy because you are eternal
- Krsna conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature, and consequently there are three platforms of life - higher, middle and lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the waves of material nature
- Krsna conscious devotees know very well that this material world is designed by the complete arrangement of the Lord to fulfill all the necessities of life for all living beings, without their having to encroach upon the life or rights of one another
- Krsna consciousness brings one into spiritual life even while one is within the jurisdiction of matter, for it is an arousing of spiritual existence by practice in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness is for those who have come to detest this material world. They are good candidates for developing Krsna consciousness. They will inquire why these men are working so hard and what their goal in life is
- Krsna consciousness is perfect and eternal, and it cannot be lost under any circumstances. Because the material world is full of obstructions to advancement in Krsna consciousness, there may appear to be many impediments
- Krsna consciousness means good-bye to this material world
- Krsna consciousness movement is trying to liberate these foolish persons who are entangled in this material world and changing one body after another, sometimes very happy and sometimes very distressed. This is going on
- Krsna consciousness, is so bright, so illuminated and so valuable that in the presence of such consciousness you will directly deny to have any valuable things of this material world. So we have to attain to that state. Now, that is the real aim of life
- Krsna continued, "Exemplary unalloyed devotional service not only can bestow upon the devotee liberation from this material world, but it also promotes him to the spiritual world to be eternally engaged in My service"
- Krsna continued, "My dear wife, I am the bestower of all benedictions, even up to the standard of liberation from this material world, and it is I only who can stop the continuation of material existence and call one back home, back to Godhead"
- Krsna continued, "Such ambitions and desires, instead of becoming the cause of material bondage, become the source of liberation from this material world"
- Krsna descends to the material world in order to vanquish all the demons
- Krsna does not accept any food of this material world. He accepts only the devotion (BG 9.26): - If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna does not belong to this material world. Krsna is parah puman. He is also purusa, He is also controller, but not the controller like Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, Indra, Candra, or president this, president that
- Krsna does not force anyone to leave this material world
- Krsna does not take any pleasure in this material world, but He has a pleasure potency. Because we are part and parcel of Krsna, the pleasure potency is within us also, but we are trying to exhibit that pleasure potency in matter
- Krsna does not take any pleasure in this material world, but He has a pleasure potency. Because we are part and parcel of Krsna, the pleasure potency is within us also, but we are trying to exhibit that pleasure potency in matter - CC Intro
- Krsna has explained this material world, bhumir apah analo vayuh. This is also nature, prakrti. There is another nature, prakrti. Prakrti means stri-linga, woman. Jiva-bhuta, the living entities, are not mentioned in this connection as purusa. Not purusa
- Krsna has left us many wonderful narrations about Him. Simply by reading these narrations, as they are described in Krsna, the SPG, one gains salvation from this material world and gradually develops attachment to and devotion for Govinda, Adi-purusa
- Krsna has three abodes - His internal abode (Goloka Vrndavana), His intermediate abode (the spiritual sky) and His external abode (this material world)
- Krsna hints of this (material world is darkness, but the spiritual world is light) in the Fifteenth Chapter of BG: That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world - 15.6
- Krsna indicates that if one is able to leave his body at a particular time, he can become liberated, never to return to the material world. On the other hand, he indicates that if one dies at another time, he has to return
- Krsna is absolute, whether He is in the material world or spiritual world
- Krsna is appearing just for the maintenance of this manifestation. Actually the Supreme Cause is one, but less intelligent persons, being deluded by the three modes of material nature, see that the material world is manifested through different causes
- Krsna is canvassing personally that - You give up all these plans, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. That will save you from this precarious position of material world, threefold miseries, suffering after suffering after suffering
- Krsna is dancing, and every living entity is also dancing, but there is a difference between the dancing in the spiritual world and that in the material world
- Krsna is here (in BG 8.27) advising Arjuna that he should not be disturbed by the different paths the soul can take when leaving the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is known as Vasudeva because He appeared in this material world as the son of Vasudeva. Similarly, He is known as Devaki-nandana, Yasoda-nandana, Nanda-nandana and so on
- Krsna is saying: "My dear Arjuna, problems there will be." This is material world. You cannot avoid problem. But you should tackle with the main problem, not the insignificant or temporary problem. That is the instruction of Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna is so kind and affectionate toward His devotees that He helps them by giving them the intelligence by which to exist in this material world without forgetting Him even for a moment
- Krsna is so kind that He's changing varieties, atmosphere of life. But he's packed up in this material world. That freedom... Conditioned soul is asking for freedom, but he does not know the freedom is the shelter of Krsna. That he'll not accept
- Krsna is so kind, He is so affectionate, that we have come to enjoy this material world, He is giving us the facilities. Just like the master is giving the facility to the dog. But He wants, Krsna wants that every living entity should be obedient to Him
- Krsna is the cause of all causes. The causes and effects of the material world, both higher and lower, are all created by the Supreme Lord, the original controller - SB 10.12.38
- Krsna is the creator of all that exists in the material and spiritual worlds because these three principal deities (Brahma, Visnu and Siva) of the material world are created by the Lord
- Krsna is the only fact, and everything zero. Without Krsna, everything zero. Just like one is one, and zero is zero, but when zero is added with one, it becomes ten immediately - ten times. Similarly, this material world is zero, and Krsna is one
- Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and spiritual universes. The material world constitutes only one-fourth of His creative energy
- Krsna is the Supreme Being and thus the proprietor of all the material worlds, one who understands this principle about Krsna immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- Krsna is the supreme father, Krsna is the supreme proprietor, Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and Krsna is the supreme friend of everyone. When you forget this, then we come into this material world and struggle for existence, fight with one another
- Krsna is the supreme proprietor, Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and Krsna is the supreme friend of everyone. When you forget this, then we come into this material world and struggle for existence, fight with one another. This is material life
- Krsna is very fond of Radharani because She renders the best service. Her sixty-four qualifications are mentioned in the Vedic literatures. Unfortunately, in the material world we are busy trying to enjoy our material senses
- Krsna is very kind. In this material world we are all very much attached to tasting various types of food. Therefore, Krsna eats many nice varieties of food and offers the food back to the devotees
- Krsna knows everything of your purpose, and He gives you opportunity to work as you have decided. If you decide to enjoy this material world, Krsna will give you intelligence how to become very nice businessman, nice politician, very nice cunning man...
- Krsna passed over all these planets and reached the covering of the universe. This covering is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam as great darkness. The material world as a whole is described as dark
- Krsna personally advises: Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world - BG 9.3
- Krsna replied, "Everyone takes birth in this material world in continuation of his previous life, and thus he is subject to the stringent laws of nature, such as birth and death, distress and happiness, profit and loss"
- Krsna says here that everything that is working in this material or spiritual world, they are different energies of Krsna. He is the original source of creation, He is the original source of maintenance and He is the original source of annihilation
- Krsna says in BG 13.9 that the real sufferings of the material world are four - janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (birth, death, old age and disease). In the history of the world, no one has been successful in conquering these miseries imposed by material nature
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, "After giving up this body, one who knows Me in truth does not come back again to this material world to accept a material body." Then what happens to him? He goes to Krsna, back home, back to Godhead
- Krsna says that beyond the material energy there is a superior energy which is known as the jiva-bhuta or living entities. When in contact with the material energy, this superior energy conducts all the activities of the entire material, phenomenal world
- Krsna says that the entire material world is maintained by His partial representation as Paramatma
- Krsna says that this material world is simply miserable (duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15)). The Bhagavatam says, padam padam yad vipadam: (SB 10.14.58) at every step here there is danger
- Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." The same conclusion is also given in Vedanta-sutra, wherein it is stated, janmady asya yatah - Brahman is He from whom everything emanates
- Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita, in the Tenth Chapter, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) Lord Visnu is the origin of all manifestations in the material world
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Krsna stresses in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Krsna takes only the bright side of your devotional service. He never takes the dark side because anyone in this material world, he has got only dark life. So try to serve Krsna. Svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat
- Krsna wants that "These rascals, these condemned persons, who are suffering in this material world, and they cannot understand that 'We are suffering...' They are making plan. No plan will be successful."
- Krsna wants us to give up all other engagements and surrender unto Him. If we do so, where will the cause and effect of this material world be? There is nothing like cause and effect for the surrendered soul
- Krsna will appear on planet earth & spread devotional service, the ultimate goal of life, so that those born in this material world may very easily be delivered from the miserable condition of materialistic life - SB 10.8.49
- Krsna's another name is Acyuta. Acyuta means He never falls down. We, a small particle of the acyuta, although by nature we are acyuta, but due to our weakness we are prone to fall down in this material world
- Krsna's decision is that anyone who is in this material world, beginning from Brahma down to the small ant, some way or other, they are criminal
- Krsna's internal potencies have nothing to do with the creation of this cosmic material world
- Krsna's magnanimous childhood pastimes are so great that simply chanting about them vanquishes the contamination of the material world - SB 10.8.47
- Krsna's mercy is also described as paramam, for it has no comparison within this material world, and it is also called suksmam, very fine
- Krsna's pastimes are always present in the material world in one of the many universes. These pastimes appear in the universes one after the other, just as the sun moves across the sky and measures the time
- Krsna, being always transcendental, is aloof from this material world
- Krsna, the supreme controller, has created the material world, which is completely perfect and free from scarcity
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appeared in this material world just to show the example of perfect authority, and people have to follow His path
- Krsna-katha is not palatable. This is maya's influence. So we cannot engage our senses for Krsna. This is the disturbing condition of material world
L
- Laborer class of men, they are considered to be the legs of the Supreme Lord. So anyone in this society, or in this human society or material world, they must have some situation. There is some positive position of everyone in the body of the Supreme
- Laksmi is extremely difficult to understand because she is so powerful that the jurisdiction of her power is difficult to overcome. She is represented in the material world as the external energy but actually she is always the internal energy of the Lord
- Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, is Cancala in this material world, whereas in the Vaikuntha planets she eternally lives at the lotus feet of the Lord
- Learned devotees accept even conditions of distress as representing the presence of the SG. When a devotee is in distress, he sees that the Lord has appeared as distress just to relieve or purify the devotee from the contamination of the material world
- Learned scientists and learned scholars can examine the atomic constitution of the material world or even the planets, but still they are unable to calculate Krsna's energy and potency, although Krsna is present before them. BG 1972 purports
- Learned Vedic scholars who are advanced in spiritual knowledge certainly know that this material world is perishable, as do other logicians and philosophers. In trance they realize the factual position of this world, and they preach the truth as well
- Less intelligent men cannot understand the position of the eternal servant of the Lord. Because the word "servant" is used, they become confused; they cannot understand that this servitude is not the servitude of this material world
- Less intelligent persons in the material world are engaged by the four principles of benediction called dharma, artha, kama & moksa. They prefer to take to religious life to achieve some material benediction, the purpose of which is to satisfy the senses
- Less intelligent persons take more interest in the creative forces of the Lord in the material world, and, being disconnected from their relationship with the Lord, they put forward many theories of the creation in the name of scientific research
- Let me first offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the ultimate goal of life for one bereft of all possessions in this material world and is the only meaning for one advancing in spiritual life
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Krsna, who is always free & liberated from the contamination of material energy & who, when He appears in this material world, seems one of us, although He has an eternally spiritual, blissful, transcendental form
- Liberated souls are disinterested in the affairs of this material world because they are self-satisfied by the great achievements of devotional service
- Liberation means freedom from material bondage or nescience. In the material world we are suffering life after life because of our bodily identification, and liberation is freedom from that miserable condition of life
- Life after life the living entity falsely tries to lord it over material nature and become the lord of the material world, but there is no tangible result
- Life in the material world is maintained by sucking one's own blood. The central point of attraction for material enjoyment is sex life. To enjoy sex life is to suck one's own blood, and there is not much more to be explained in this connection
- Life in this material world is by nature inauspicious and miserable
- Life in this material world is simply a shadow of that (spiritual) life. In the Fifteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita this material world is likened to a banyan tree with its roots above and branches below. This means that it is like a shadow
- Life is meant for the right cause, or sat - that which exists for all time. In the material world, nothing is sat, or eternal, but the bad bargain of the material world can be used for the best purpose
- Like Amsuman himself, Dilipa, his son, was unable to bring the Ganges to this material world, and he also became a victim of death in due course of time. Then Dilipa's son, Bhagiratha, performed very severe austerities to bring the Ganges
- Like Mayavadi philosophers in the past such as Prakasananda Sarasvati of Benares, modern impersonalists are not interested in Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement. They do not know the value of this material world
- Lila refers to the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Never . . . nobody says that the living entity has come in this material world for lila. At least, the Vaisnava philosophers do not agree that
- Living beings under material energy appear in the material world with intentions of being lords, and thus they become entrapped by the three modes of nature
- Living entities are fallible because when they come in contact with the material world they lack their spiritual identity, and thus the body materially obtained becomes subjected to birth, growth, transformation, situation, deterioration and annihilation
- Living entities are never independent. As soon as they declare their independence of the supreme controller, they are immediately put into this material world to try their luck freely, as far as possible
- Living entities in this material world are very busy trying to gratify their senses. In the street we see many dogs assembled for sex. This may seem very crude, but human beings are engaged in the same business, perhaps in a more elaborate way
- Living entities, including even great personalities as Brahma and Lord Siva, are all subordinate to the Lord. In the material world also, in His eternal form of Visnu, He maintains and controls all the affairs of the demigods, including Brahma and Siva
- Living entities, they are in this material world in different forms. That is accepted by Krsna, sarva-yonisu kaunteya sambhavanti murtayo yah
- Living entities, who are part and parcel of the SPG, are loitering in this material world suffering. When they are instructed by God Himself about bhagavata-dharma and they adopt it, that is victory for the Lord, for He then reclaims these fallen souls
- Living entity thinks the material world to be real and factual due to his ignorance
- Living entity's struggle for existence in the material world is perpetual & it is not possible for him to get out of it by making plans. If he at all wants to conquer this perpetual struggle for existence, he must reestablish his eternal relation with God
- Lord Anantadeva is known as Sesa (the unlimited end) because He ends our passage through this material world. Simply by chanting His glories, everyone can be liberated
- Lord Brahma is described in this verse (SB 7.3.28) as the original cause of the cosmic manifestation, and this applies to his position in the material world. There are many, many such controllers, all of whom are created by the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- Lord Brahma says, "O infallible one! I am born in the modes of passion, and therefore I have been falsely proud of being the creator of this material world. My false pride was just like dense darkness, and in this darkness I had become blind"
- Lord Brahma's struggle for existence is a personal example of the continued fight between the living entities in the material world and the illusory energy called maya
- Lord Caitanya & Nityananda are compared to the sun & moon in that They dissipate the darkness of the material world. In this instance both the sun and moon have risen together, and it is proper to offer obeisances directly to Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- Lord Caitanya explained that of the many thousands and millions of living entities wandering in the material world, one who by the grace of Lord Krsna and the spiritual master gets the seed of devotional service is very rare and fortunate
- Lord Caitanya has recommended constant chanting of the name of the Lord for protection from all contamination of the material world
- Lord Caitanya pacified Bhattacarya and asked him to go home. Bhattacarya again began to praise the Lord and said, "You have descended Yourself to deliver all the fallen souls of this material world. Such an undertaking is not very difficult for You"
- Lord Caitanya remained a householder only until His twenty-fourth year had passed. Then He entered the renounced order and remained manifest in this material world until His forty-eighth year
- Lord Jesus is a living example how one has to suffer in this material world simply for the matter of preaching the message of God. In Bhagavatam also there is another example like Lord Jesus. He is Prahlada Maharaja a boy of five years old
- Lord Krsna said, "In this material world, persons who are not attached to material opulence are very rarely found"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Lord Krsna says in His instruction in Bhagavad-gita that this material world is duhkhalayam, full of material conditions. Vi means visesa, "specifically," and nita means "brought in"
- Lord Krsna states the process of conquering death in BG 4.9: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Lord Krsna took Arjuna through this place (the destination of those who aspire for liberation from the material world, beyond Aloka-varsa) to bring back the sons of the brahmana
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, is a manifestation of Sankarsana. He is the original Personality of Godhead who glances over the material and efficient causes of the cosmic manifestation
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is situated beyond this material world, was also attracted by the bodily features of Krsna
- Lord Sankarsana is Lord Balarama. Being the predominator of the creative energy, He creates both the material and the spiritual world
- Lord Siva is also in charge of the tamo-guna, or the mode of ignorance in this material world. His potency, the goddess Durga, is described as keeping all living entities in the darkness of ignorance
- Lord Siva is atmarama, or situated in complete self-realization, but because he is the incarnation in charge of the material mode of ignorance, tamo-guna, he is sometimes affected by the pleasure and pain of the material world
- Lord Siva is praying to the Personality of Godhead to be kind to us so that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we can understand everything in both the material and spiritual worlds
- Lord Siva is the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the same sense that yogurt is also milk although at the same time it is not milk. For the maintenance of the material world there are three incarnations - Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - Lord Siva
- Lord Siva is Visnu in an incarnation for the mode of ignorance. The material world exists predominantly in the mode of ignorance
- Lord Siva says to Devi, "My dear Devi, this great brahmana sage Markandeya has attained unflinching faith and devotion unto the S P of Godhead, and as such he does not aspire after any benedictions, including liberation from the material world"
- Lord Siva, the most powerful demigod, second only to Lord Visnu, is self-sufficient. Although he has nothing to aspire for in the material world, for the benefit of those in the material world he is always busily engaged everywhere
- Lord Sri Krsna comes & says to us, "What are you doing in this material world? Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. Come to Me, & I'll give you all protection." But we say, - I don't believe You Sir. I have more important business here
- Lord Sri Krsna Himself, as Lord Caitanya, again appeared to teach the fallen souls of this material world the way to approach Lord Krsna
- Lord Visnu continued, "I have been expecting to see you both at this palace. You have appeared in the material world as My incarnations in order to minimize the force of the demoniac persons who burden the world"
- Lord Visnu Himself is the efficient (nimitta) cause of the material world, and Narayana in the form of Sri Advaita is the material cause (upadana)
- Lord Visnu is deva-deva, the chief of all the demigods. Since Lord Siva is in this material world, the energy of the Supreme Lord, Visnu, includes Lord Siva
- Lord Visnu is the creator of this material world, He is free, by His own energy, from the influence of the material energy. By His internal potency He can pierce the darkness of the material energy
- Lord Visnu is the master of the spiritual world, yet He controls the material world also, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram) - BG 9.10
- Lord Visnu is the master of this material world, and there is no question of His being controlled by material nature. Consequently, He is addressed here (in SB 4.20.27) as purusottama, the best of all living entities - namely visnu-tattvas & jiva-tattvas
- Lord Visnu is the proprietor of both the material and spiritual worlds
- Lord Visnu is worshiped by devotional service only, and if anyone has to continue prison life in the material world, he may ask for relative facilities for temporary relief from the different demigods like Siva, Brahma, Indra and Varuna
- Lord Visnu told King Prthu: My dear King, the constant change of this material world is due to the interaction of the three modes of material nature
- Lord Visnu, in His efficient aspect, glances over the material energy, and Sri Advaita, as the material cause, creates the material world
- Lord Visnu, or Vasudeva, is always transcendentally situated. Even though He accepts the quality of goodness of the material world, He is still transcendental to all the material modes
- Lust applies to the material world, and love of Godhead applies only to Krsna
- Lust is the greatest enemy of the living entity, and it is lust only which induces the pure living entity to remain entangled in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Lust is the symbol of ignorance by which the living entity is kept within the material world. BG 1972 purports
M
- Maha-sankarsana is the ultimate reservoir of all individual living entities who are suffering in the material world
- Maha-Visnu is the Supersoul of all the universes. Lying on the Causal Ocean, He is the master of all material worlds
- Maharaja Ambarisa, being a devotee of the Personality of Godhead, was in full awareness of Paramatma, Brahman, maya, the material world, the spiritual world, and how things are going on everywhere. Everything was known to him
- Maharaja Bharata's compassion for the deer was the beginning of his falldown into the material world
- Maharaja Pariksit inquired about the process of creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world, the process of Vedic rituals and the method of executing pious activities in terms of the supplementary Vedas like the Puranas and Mahabharata
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was surprised that a pure devotee could return to this material world. This is certainly a very important question
- Maintaining oneself as a servant of the Supreme Lord, one should avoid rebirth in this material world
- Maintenance cannot be taken by anyone except by God. Therefore this material world is being operated in three departmental qualities: sattva, raja, tama. Sattva is maintenance. Sattva means goodness. Goodness is maintenance
- Make an end to this material existence once and for all. There is nothing but suffering in this material world and we are offering the chance for eternal, blissful life
- Man is endowed with free will, and as such if he does not want to free himself from the material world he may enjoy the life of brahma-pada (occupation of the post of Brahma) and visit Siddhaloka, the planets of materially perfect beings
- Manifold miseries encircle the transcendental living entity simply because he desires to satisfy his senses in this material world
- Manu-samhita says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: we have many tendencies in this material world, but in human life one is meant to learn how to curb those tendencies
- Many Mayavadi philosophers or sannyasis, they give up this world as mithya, false, but after some time, they again come to this false material world for some philanthropic work, humanitarian work, because they could not get Krsna
- Many so-called sannyasis, they rise to the brahma-pada, aham brahmasmi, but because they cannot stay there, they come down again to this material world and they are busy for opening hospitals, schools and philanthropism
- Marginal energy is that the jiva soul is always called marginal energy whether he is in the spiritual world or in the material world. There are instances where marginal energy jiva souls have fallen from the spiritual world, just like Jaya and Vijaya
- Material activities are being carried on by His different potencies. The Lord is always neutral in the material activities of the created world. This neutrality is explained here (in BG 9.9). BG 1972 purports
- Material contamination means desire to enjoy this material world. That is contamination. We have nothing to do with this material world. Brahma-bhutah. You are spirit
- Material desires are all most demonic; one thinks of others as one's enemies, one thinks of revenge against one's enemies, one aspires to become the topmost leader or topmost person in this material world, and thus one competes with all others
- Material education means attachment education. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said, yara vidya sa maya boyba: our attachment for this material world, it is maya, illusion. Maya-sukhaya bharam udvahato vimudhan (SB 7.9.43). Material happiness is made by maya
- Material enjoyment is the original cause of bondage to this material world
- Material life means sex. People work hard all day in order to have a little sex at night. In the material world everyone is suffering from the sharp arrow of Cupid
- Material reflection of the real tree has to be cut off. When it is said that a person knows the Vedas, it is assumed that he knows how to cut off attachment to this material world. If one knows that process, he actually knows the Vedas. BG 1972 purports
- Material society, friendship and love are all different phases of lust. Home, country, family, society, wealth and all sorts of corollaries are all causes of bondage in the material world, where the threefold miseries of life are concomitant factors
- Material world is also existing in the spiritual world, but it is covered and in a fragmental segment
- Material world is composed of five principal elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - and all such elements are emanations from Krsna
- Material world is composed of material elements, ingredients supplied by the mahat-tattva, the total material energy
- Material world is kuntha. Kuntha means anxiety, full of anxiety, and Vaikuntha means there is no anxiety; everything is freedom, sac-cid-ananda
- Material world is not spiritual world. In the spiritual world you haven't got to work, neither you have to eat. Everything is complete
- Material world is so polluted that one wants to have a son even though he is useless. This attitude was represented in the history of King Citraketu
- Material world means darkness wherein you cannot understand what is God, what you are. That is material world. They are very busy in this material world, but they do not know where they are going
- Material world means sex desire. So if one wants to become fit candidate for going back home, back to . . . no more sex life. That is civilization
- Material worlds are being created & vanished by the supreme will of the Lord. The poor foolish materialist can just imagine how ignorantly he puts forward an insignificant creature to become His rival incarnation simply on the allegations of a dying man
- Materialistic persons who engage in elevating their position in the material world are not interested in such activities of the Lord. They may be interested in the activities of a great politician or a great rich man of this world
- Materialists foolishly make many plans to become happy in this material world. They do not stop to consider that they will live only for a certain number of years, out of which they must spend the major portion acquiring money for sense gratification
- Materialists take this material world as the all in all. They are therefore called bahirmukha
- Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, material world and material enjoyment, who cannot control their material senses, are carried to the darkest regions of material existence
- Materialists who want quick results in the material world worship demigods. This is also confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam. Sri-aisvarya-prajepsavah: those who desire beautiful wives, substantial wealth and many sons worship the demigods
- Materially obtained opulences are never fixed, but all six opulences perpetually exist in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not only in the spiritual world, but also in this material world
- Materially speaking, every living entity dies; death is inevitable. But those who are karmis, jnanis and yogis return to this material world after death, whereas bhaktas do not
- Matter interacts with matter, but the soul does not belong to the material world. This means that the soul is above material action and reaction
- Maya covers the living entity because of his willingness to forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead and make his own plan to enjoy this material world
- Maya enchants the entire world. Indeed, people have forgotten the ultimate goal of life because of the dazzling attractions of the material world
- Maya has two varieties of existence. One is called pradhana or prakrti. It supplies the ingredients of the material world
- Maya is always peeping for a chance to allure the neophyte devotees from the path of Krsna Consciousness and this potential danger is always there everywhere in the material world
- Maya means the illusory energy, where we want to enjoy, but it is not actual enjoyment; it is illusion. So the sex life in this material world is the center of this attraction
- Maya means when we forget Krsna and we want to enjoy this material world to the best capacity, means as far as we can do with our senses, Krsna gives us opportunity. Krsna gives us opportunity, and therefore so many varieties of life
- Mayavadi impersonalists think that the Lord's form is a product of this material world
- Mayavadi philosophers are afraid of having such relationships because they have bitter experience with these relationships in the material world
- Mayavadi philosophers, yogis and jnanis try to give up this material world simply by saying, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "This world is false. There is no use of it. Let us take to Brahman." Such theoretical knowledge will not help us
- Men are afraid of Yamaraja because it is he only who awards punishment to the miscreants of the material world, but those who are devotees of the Lord have nothing to fear from him
- Men with poor fund of knowledge do not know, in the material world however you try to arrange things very right, it will always fail. But in the spiritual world the spiritual varieties displayed by Krishna along with his associates gives eternal pleasure
- Mistaken thoughts and arguments can overcome a person when he forgets the inconceivable energies of the Supreme Lord. Even in the material world there are many examples
- Misuse of freedom causes one to fall down into the material world and suffer the threefold miseries of conditioned life
- Modern scientists and philosophers cannot understand that purpose (of the material world), nor do they believe in the existence of a creator
- Money that can help in spreading the Krsna consciousness movement is not a part of the material world, and we should not give it up, thinking that it is material
- More or less, when it is night everyone is afraid, either in the city or in the village. However, as soon as the sun rises, everyone is relieved. Similarly, this material world is dark by nature
- Mukti means liberation from material contamination; when liberated, one does not have to take birth again in the material world
- Mukti means liberation from the contaminated consciousness of this material world and situation in pure consciousness. All the instructions of Bhagavad-gita are intended to awaken this pure consciousness. BG 1972 Introduction
- Mukti means no more material body. That is called mukti. We are now conditioned by this material body. In the material world, we are changing one body after another, but there is no mukti. There is no liberation
- My dear friend, you are now My very same friend. Since you left Me, you have become more and more materialistic, and not seeing Me, you have been traveling in different forms throughout this material world, which was created by some woman
- My dear King Pariksit, the material qualities - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna - all belong to the material world and do not even touch the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These three gunas cannot act by increasing or decreasing simultaneously
- My dear King, the merchant on the forest path of the material world, his intelligence victimized by home, wealth, relatives and so forth, runs from one place to another in search of success
- My dear Lord, I am Your eternal servant, but somehow or other I have fallen into the ocean of this material world. Kindly pick me up and fix me as a speck of dust at Your lotus feet
- My dear Lord, You have set a plan in motion by descending to the material world, but no one can understand how You are acting
- My dear mother, someone may worship the SPG with a special self-interest, but even demigods such as Lord Brahma, great sages such as Sanat-kumara and great munis such as Marici have to come back to the material world again at the time of creation
- My dear son, whatever you inquired from me I have thus explained unto you, and you must know for certain that whatever there is (either as cause or as effect, both in the material and spiritual worlds) is dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- My Guru Maharaja used to say this material world is a society of cheaters and cheated. That's all. I want to be cheated because I don't accept God. If there is God, then I become responsible for my sinful life. So therefore let me deny God
- My Lord, if an insignificant insect like me dies, what is the loss? If an ant dies, where is the loss to the material world
- My Lord, the moving entities who have heard Your loud sankirtana have already been delivered from bondage to the material world, and after the nonmoving living entities like trees hear it, there is an echo
- My Lord, the nectar of Your words & the descriptions of Your activities are the life and soul of those who are always aggrieved in this material world. These narrations are transmitted by exalted personalities, and they eradicate all sinful reactions
- My Lord, You (Krsna) are the same person who in the beginning created this material world by His personal external energy - SB 10.3.14
N
- Na punah kalpate rajan samsaro jnana-sambhavah (SB 10.6.39-40). This verse also guarantees that devotees who constantly think of Krsna in a particular relationship will never return to this material world
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: (SB 7.5.31) illusioned by the material energy, everyone in this material world is unaware that the only aim of life is to approach Lord Visnu
- Nanda Maharaja and Yasoda in Vrndavana appeared like ordinary persons of this material world, but they never felt the tribulations of this world, although they sometimes met many dangerous situations created by the demons
- Narada is known as the son of Brahma, as Lord Krsna is known as the son of Vasudeva. The Personality of Godhead and His liberated devotees like Narada appear in the material world by the same process
- Narada Muni continued: O best of the Pandavas, your two cousins Sisupala and Dantavakra, the sons of your maternal aunt, were formerly associates of Lord Visnu, but because they were cursed by brahmanas, they fell from Vaikuntha to this material world
- Narada Muni has eternal life, unlimited knowledge and unfathomed bliss, and he can travel all over the material and spiritual worlds without restriction
- Narada Muni took advantage of their (the Haryasvas) good behavior and culture to properly direct them not to be involved with this material world, but to use their culture and knowledge to end their material affairs
- Narada Muni was completely right in instructing the sons of Prajapati Daksa (the Haryasvas and Savalasvas) to renounce this material world immediately and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni, as their (Haryasvas) spiritual master, gave them the sastric instructions that they should give up this material world, and as bona fide disciples they followed his instructions
- Narada Muni, in order to enlighten the miserable inhabitants of this material world, wanders everywhere
- Narada Muni, while discussing with Maharaj Yudhisthira the various functions of the different orders in society, especially mentions rules for the sannyasis - those persons who have renounced this material world
- Narada's position is very exalted as devotee. All of the devotees of the, in this material world, more or less, they are all disciples of Narada. Vyasadeva is also a disciple of Narada
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental. He is not a creation of this material world
- Narayanah paro ’vyaktat - Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the avyakta, the unmanifested material energy. Avyaktad anda-sambhavah - This material world is a creation of that unmanifested material energy
- Naturally, here in this material world, every one of us, we have come to enjoy. Material life means enjoyment. Enjoyment is not real enjoyment. Real enjoyment is spiritual enjoyment
- Nature gives warning, - You are now past fifty. That's all right. You have fought in this material world. Now stop this business
- Nature is so kind that according to the way we want to enjoy this material world, she will give us a suitable body, under the direction of the Lord
- Neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor the small sparklike living entities have anything to do with matter, but when the spiritual spark comes in contact with the material world his fiery quality is extinguished
- Nescience, or maya, may be called 'bandhu' because she entangles everyone in the material world. Therefore by using the word 'bandhu-han,' mother Sarasvati says that Lord Krsna is the vanquisher of maya
- Nihsreyasaya means the ultimate benefit. That education is lacking. In the material world, the jnana, especially in the present age, jnana means technical knowledge: how to eat, how to sleep
- Nirvana conception is marginal position between brahmajyoti and this material world
- Nitya-mukta means eternally liberated. They never come down in this material world. And we are nitya-baddha-ever conditioned, eternally conditioned
- No form in the material world can any longer satisfy the seer
- No material planet, even Satyaloka, is comparable in quality to the spiritual planets, where the five inherent qualities of the material world - namely ignorance, misery, egoism, anger and envy - are completely absent
- No matter how many schemes we employ to adjust things in this material world, if they have no solid basis in Krishna's plan, they remain merely dreams of phantasmagoria
- No one but the Supreme Lord can help the living entity be delivered from the entanglement of this material world
- No one can blame the Supreme Lord for creating this material world
- No one can challenge the Srimad-Bhagavatam's descriptions of the material and spiritual worlds
- No one can estimate the inconceivable potencies of Lord Visnu. Even if one can count the number of atomic combinations in this material world, he still cannot count the different energies of the Supreme Lord
- No one can live here very honestly; therefore by trickery, cheating, begging, borrowing or stealing, one tries to satisfy his senses. Thus no one in this material world is living peacefully
- No one can measure the length and breadth of the one fourth of My energy manifested in the material world. Who then can measure the three fourths that is manifested in the spiritual world
- No one can surpass the higher planets in a material body, but when one gets a spiritual body he can travel not only to the higher planetary system of this material world, but even to the still higher planetary system known as Vaikunthaloka
- No one in contact with material nature can be beyond these six laws of transformation; therefore no one-whether demigod, man, animal or plant-can survive forever in the material world
- No one in the material world can deny that he is under control. The Supreme Lord, Narayana, who is beyond this material existence, controls everyone. The following Vedic mantra confirms this point: eko ha vai narayana asit
- No one in the material world is perfect, and an imperfect person could not describe this material universe accurately, even after continued speculation
- No one in the material world is perfect, and an imperfect person could not describe this material universe accurately, even after continued speculation. O King Pariksit, I (Sukadeva Gosvami) shall nevertheless try to explain
- No one in this material world has become free from the four principles birth, death, old age and disease, even by fleeing to various planets - SB 10.3.27
- No one is independent in obtaining sense enjoyment, and everyone in this material world is after sense enjoyment
- No one should satisfy himself, as is the rule in the material world, but one should satisfy Krsna. So, unless one satisfies Krsna, one cannot correctly observe the principles of varnasrama-dharma. BG 1972 purports
- No one wants a forest fire, but there is often lightning, or carelessness, or friction, or whatever, and the fire immediately takes place. Similarly, this material world is beset with a blazing fire of problems
- No, there is no love in the material world. You love somebody with some personal interest. So that is not love
- Nobody can enjoy in this material world. That is not possible. They are simply suffering. But illusion, due to lack of knowledge, they are accepting
- Nobody can say that "I am completely happy and peaceful." No, that is not possible. The material world is made in such a way that you cannot feel happy. That is not possible
- Nobody goes to set fire in the forest, but it takes place. Similarly, this material world is also like that. Nobody wants, but still, miserable condition of life come in. Just like in Calcutta, nobody wanted the Naxalite disturbance, but it has come
- Nobody is satisfied. One cannot be satisfied because we are constitutionally servant of God but we have been placed in this material world to serve so many other things which is not fitting
- Nobody's life will continue in this material world but if we practice Krishna Consciousness, then certainly by giving up this body one goes back to Home, back to Godhead
- None of them is independent. Even though such men or leaders (Gandhi, Alexander, Nehru) rebel so as not to recognize the supremacy of the Lord, they are put under still more rigorous laws of the material world by different miseries
- Nor could the Supreme Lord neglect His two doorkeepers, nor can one come back from Vaikuntha after once taking birth there. All these incidents, therefore, were designed by the Lord Himself for the sake of His pastimes in the material world
- Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they (brahma-bhuta living entities) come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated. The bhaktas consider such a falldown equal to achieving a place in hell
- Not knowing the situation of a narayana-parayana, rascals become envious. By the grace of Narayana, a devotee is situated in the most opulent position in the material world
- Not only for liberation must one depend on the Lord, but even for ordinary necessities in this material world. Prthu Maharaja therefore indicated that in spite of having rich parents, children are sometimes not happy
- Not only now, from time immemorial, so long the history of this creation is there, material world, there have been so many atheists and so many... But in the ancient days their number were very small. Now they have increased
- Nothing can be new here (in this material world), but here it is a reflection only. Reality is there. So the five primary principles of loving affairs is there in the Vaikuntha world
- Nothing real is in this material world, but reality is in the spiritual world. The Lord's form and His abode - Goloka Vrndavana in the Vaikuntha planets - are eternal realities
- Now an understanding of the relationship between material nature and the Supreme Lord is sought by Devahuti. The product of that relationship is stated to be the manifest and unmanifest material world
- Now I am an old man, and am depending on you to carry on our mission more enthusiastically. The seed is already there. Now water it and let it grow and fruit will come out, fruit of love of Godhead, and you will all enjoy, even in this material world
- Now I understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be the greatest of the great. He is effulgent like the sun and is beyond this material world - Svet. Up. 3.8
- Now there is a hobby that classless society. Classless society cannot be. That is not possible. So long you are in the material world there must be classes. By nature, there is
- Now you are raising your third child. So more and more you are becoming responsible for these living entities who are your dependents. You must see that they do not take birth again in this material world. That is your duty
- Now you discuss this point, that why we have come to this material world, what is the purpose. These things are mentioned in the Vedas
- Now, in this (fourteenth) chapter (of BG), the Supreme Personality explains what those modes of nature are (by which the living entity is entangled in this material world), how they act, how they bind and how they give liberation. BG 1972 purports
- Nowhere in the material world do we find a human being with four hands. In Vaikunthaloka there is no occupation but the service of the Lord, and this service is not rendered with a purpose
O
- O best of the brahmanas, Sukadeva Gosvami, out of many persons who follow religious principles, only a few desire liberation from the material world
- O devotees! O you who are free from all sins! Let me inquire from you about that which is supremely auspicious for all living entities. Pure devotee's association for even half a moment in this material world is the greatest treasure for human society
- O Father, O Lord, O Personality of Godhead, the living entities in the material world can never have any happiness because they are overwhelmed by the three kinds of miseries
- O god of the demigods (Lord Brahma), sustainer of the universe, head jewel of all the demigods in other planets, you know the intentions of all living entities, in both the spiritual and material worlds
- O hero of charity, please deliver unto us the nectar of Your lips. That nectar increases lusty desires for enjoyment and diminishes lamentation in the material world
- O King, if you can give proper protection to the living beings in the material world, that will be the best service for me
- O King, the ksetra-jna-sakti is the living entity. Although he has the facility to live in either the material or the spiritual world, he suffers the threefold miseries of material existence because he is influenced by the avidya (nescience) potency
- O Lord (Krsna), You exist before the creation. Therefore, who, trapped by a body of material qualities in this material world, can understand You - SB 10.10.32
- O Lord Girisa, since the impersonal Brahman effulgence is transcendental to the material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance, the various directors of this material world certainly cannot appreciate it or even know where it is
- O Lord, although You are completely detached from the creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material world and are not directly affected by these activities, they are all attributed to You
- O lord, you are self-effulgent and supreme. You create this material world by your personal energy, and you assume the names Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara when you act in creation, maintenance and annihilation
- O Lord, You do not desire the creation, maintenance or annihilation of this material world, but You perform these activities for the conditioned souls by Your creative energy
- O master of the material world, destroyer of all weapons, original vision of the Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto you. Kindly give shelter and be auspicious to this brahmana
- O my friends, sons of demons! In this material world, even those who are apparently advanced in education have the propensity to consider, "This is mine, and that is for others"
- O my lord, being changelessly situated in your own abode, you expand your universal form within this cosmic manifestation, thus appearing to taste the material world. You are Brahman, the Supersoul, the oldest, the Personality of Godhead
- O my Lord, my master, I am wandering throughout this material world as a result of my fruitive activities. Therefore I simply seek friendship in the association of Your pious and enlightened devotees
- O my Lord, those whose hearts are bewildered by the influence of lust, greed, envy and illusion are interested only in false hearth and home in this world created by Your maya. Attached to home, wife and children, they wander in this material world
- O my worshipable Lord, because the seed of lusty desires, which is the root cause of material existence, is within the core of everyone's heart, You have sent me to this material world to exhibit the symptoms of a pure devotee
- O scion of Bharata (Arjuna), O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, overcome by the dualities of desire and hate. This is an explanation of how the living entity falls down into this material world
- O Supreme Lord, You are not an ordinary living entity appearing in this material world as a result of fruitive activities. Therefore Your appearance or birth in this world has no other cause than Your pleasure potency - SB 10.2.39
- O unlimited Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever a living entity does in this material world is well known to You because You are the Supersoul
- Of all the catur-vargas, the benediction of liberation is considered to be the highest in this material world. To be enabled to cross over material nescience is known as the highest purusartha, or benediction for the human being
- Of course in the material world the mode of goodness is accepted as the best, and one can be promoted to the higher planetary systems by being on the sattva-guna platform. However, that is not perfection
- Of course, this is the material side of stri-sangi (if one is attached to women this attachment is always troublesome), but the situation of Lord Ramacandra is spiritual, for He does not belong to the material world
- Of course, we cannot divide the tip of a hair into such fine particles, but spiritually such small particles can exist. Spiritual strength is so powerful that a mere atomic portion of spirit can be the biggest brain in the material world
- Offering their minds unto You and enjoying transcendental bliss, they are expert in achieving the real goal of life. O Lord, You are the soul and dear friend of such devotees, who never need return to this material world
- Omkara is also called the deliverer (tara). SB begins with the omkara vibration: om namo bhagavate vasudevaya. Therefore omkara has been described by the great commentator Sridhara Svami as tarankura, the seed of deliverance from the material world
- On the nirguna platform there is never a clash over the object of enjoyment. Here in the material world there is always a clash between different individual beings because here the proper center of enjoyment is missed
- On the whole, the conclusion is that anyone who is in this material world, he is a sinful man. Anyone. Otherwise he would not have gotten this material body
- On this earthly planet there are so many cities. And in each city, there are so many newspapers. And each newspaper has got so many editions. This is the position of the material world. Now, think over the spiritual world
- On Vaisvanara-loka the yogi becomes completely cleansed of all dirty sins acquired while in contact with the material world. The Milky Way in the sky is indicated herein (SB 2.2.24) as the way leading to Brahmaloka, the highest planet of the universe
- Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Sri Caitanya, Kala Krsnadasa was given another chance
- Once going back to Godhead, no one wants to come back to this material world of miseries
- One (a sannyasi) who prefers living in great mountains, even among ferocious animals, to attain the summit of philosophical speculation (understanding that the essence of this material world is useless) is called Parvata
- One bird is eating the fruit of the tree, and the other bird is witnessing. That witnessing bird is Krsna, and the eating bird is myself. I am eating, I am enjoying the fruits of my work in this material world, and Krsna is simply observing
- One can come to this understanding of the Lord, how He descends into the material world, how He takes His births and what activities He performs, but one can know this only by executing devotional service
- One can then enter into bhakti-yoga and renounce this material world. According to the sastras, there is sreyas and preyas. Sreyas is the ultimate goal
- One cannot become detached from the attraction of the material world simply by dressing himself in saffron cloth. He must become attached to the devotional service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- One cannot concentrate one's mind and energy upon the Supreme unless one is detached from the material world. Following detachment from the material world, one can actually attain transcendental knowledge of the Absolute Truth
- One cannot expect a very peaceful situation on the ocean; even a big ship may also be unsteady, and at any moment there may be tumultuous waves. Similarly, in this material world we should always expect danger
- One cannot expect to undergo tapasya to get Krsna as one's child, yet simply by chanting the HK maha-mantra, one can become so pure that one becomes free from all the contamination of this material world (mukta-sangah) and goes back home, back to Godhead
- One cannot give up attachment for this material world. By the evolutionary process in 8,400,000 species of life, one cannot understand the ultimate goal of life because in all those species of life, the bodily conception is very prominent
- One cannot make any provisions for the troublesome life of the material world
- One cannot save himself from the cruel hands of death in the material world without having surrendered himself at the lotus feet of the Lord (Krsna)
- One has to act in terms of the Vedic injunctions in order to enjoy material life, but those who have taken to the devotional service of the Lord are not afraid of the regulations of this material world
- One has to get rid of all three stages of attachment to the material world
- One has to get rid of all three stages of attachment to the material world: negligence of spiritual life, fear of a spiritual personal identity, and the conception of void that underlies the frustration of life. BG 1972 purports
- One has to learn how to tolerate the temporary pains and pleasures of this material world. One must also be detached from his family and practice celibacy
- One has to realize that "I am not this body." Kevalam prakrteh param. "I am beyond this body, far, transcendental to this material world
- One has to return home, back to Godhead, for this is the highest perfection of life. To go back to Godhead means to reject this material world
- One has to work for the satisfaction of Visnu. Any other work done in this material world wilI be a cause of bondage, for both good and evil work have their reactions, and any reaction binds the performer. BG 1972 purports
- One is a false king in the material world
- One is apara, and one is para. Apara-purusa is the living entity, who is trying to enjoy this material world. But para-purusa is the anumanta, guiding principle or order-giving
- One is eternally the servitor of the Lord (Krsna), and when he forgets this position he thinks of enjoying the material world, but factually he is in illusion
- One is immediately freed from the clutches of maya if he seriously and sincerely says, 'My dear Krsna, although I have forgotten You for so many long years in the material world, today I am surrendering unto You. I am Your sincere and serious servant'
- One is in the material world when he thinks, "I am this body, and everything with reference to my body is mine." Ato grha-ksetra-sutapta-vittair janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). This is the symptom of material life
- One is transferred to the spiritual world, for them, this nonsense material world, where danger is there in every step, it is not for them
- One is warned against such allurements (wealth and women) because entanglement again in illusory pleasure means degradation of the self and further imprisonment in the material world. By this warning, one should follow one's vigilant intelligence only
- One is working in the material world in the quality of goodness. In Vedic culture these divisions are very distinct. Just like brahmanas, sannyasis. They are supposed to be working in goodness because they are simply working for Krsna consciousness
- One may argue that because this material world is created by the Lord, He is therefore responsible for its condition
- One may ask why the living entity is put into the material world. Indeed, sometimes foolish people deride the Lord for having put them here. Actually, everyone is put into conditional life according to his karma
- One may be a first-class prisoner, one may be a third-class prisoner, but it is prison house. Similarly, anyone who is in this material world - never mind whether he is Lord Brahma or the insignificant ant - they are more or less all criminals
- One may be in the sunshine, but he is not on the sun itself. Those who live in this material world are living on the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they cannot see Him personally in the material condition
- One may conclude that in the material world no one can be completely free from the contamination of material nature. This example of fire and smoke is very appropriate in this connection. BG 1972 purports
- One may have a relationship with Krsna as a son or servant, as a friend, as a parent, or as a beloved wife or lover. All these relationships are pervertedly reflected in life in the material world
- One may possess unusual opulence in this material world, but if one becomes puffed up and acts whimsically he will be punished by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the lesson to learn from this history
- One may profess a high philosophy, but when one is in need of money, he becomes a cheater. In this material world, so-called scientists, philosophers and economists are nothing but cheaters in one way or another
- One may question how one can always think of the Lord in regard to His name, fame, quality, etc., if one is embarrassed by thoughts of family affairs. Everyone in the material world is full of thoughts about how to maintain his family
- One may take birth in a very high family or he may take his birth in higher planets, among the demigods, for his so-called pious activities in the material world. But this work is also faulty because it does not give liberation
- One must be freed from all designations. When one identifies himself with the material world, his senses are impure. But when one achieves spiritual realization and identifies himself as a servant of the Lord, his senses are purified immediately
- One must be freed from all the sinful dirt of material existence. Everyone in this material world is contaminated by material desire
- One must be very bold so that he can conquer these enemies of Krsna consciousness. Not caring for the good and bad of this material world, one must boldly propagate Krsna consciousness
- One must give up this world and go back home, back to the Personality of Godhead. Materialists may argue, "If this material world and its affairs are impossible to understand, how can we reject it?" The answer is provided by the word prabudhapabadham
- One must take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and by his instruction increase one's knowledge in devotional service, become detached from the material world and thus become liberated
- One part of energy is manifesting the material world; the other (superior) part of His energy is manifesting the spiritual world. And the via medium energy is manifesting the living entities who are serving either of the above-mentioned energies
- One person is envious of another, and this is the way of the material world. The Krsna consciousness movement aims at creating an atmosphere of non-envy
- One process is to find the root of the tree, and next to water the root. The real student of sankhya philosophy finds the root of the material world, Visnu, and then, in perfect knowledge, engages himself in the service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- One propensity is iccha, which means desire to lord it over material nature or to be as great as the Supreme Lord. Everyone desires to be the greatest personality in this material world
- One receives a form according to the way one worships the Lord. In the material world, the body one receives is guided by the demigods. This is sometimes referred to as the influence of the stars
- One should also not accumulate money to become puffed up in the material world. One should earn his livelihood easily and honestly, for it is better to become a coolie for an honest livelihood than to become a great man in society by hook and crook
- One should also respect the demigods and understand how they are situated, how they act and how they manage the activities of the various departments of this material world
- One should always consider that behind all these activities (souls take another body) is superior superintendence. The living entity works in the material world just as the office worker works at his job, and a service record is kept of his performance
- One should approach a guru who can extinguish the blazing fire of this material world, the struggle for existence
- One should be intelligent enough to know His activities in truth and not be biased to conclude that He descends to the material world by accepting a form created by material nature
- One should be unattached to the material world because material attachment is meaningless
- One should be very much pessimistic of this material world. Then he can make advance in spiritual life
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord and keep oneself free from the contaminations of this material world, especially the contaminations of lusty desires for illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- One should desire and hanker after that supreme kingdom, for when one attains that kingdom, he does not have to return to this material world. BG 1972 Introduction
- One should enter the renounced order with full knowledge (jnana-vairagya), for the perfection of life is possible for one who renounces this material world in that way. This elevated stage can be reached very easily, as supported by the statements of SB
- One should give up the conditional life of this material world and the association of so-called civilized human beings who are simply following, in a polished way, the same stereotyped principles of eating, sleeping, defending and mating
- One should inquire about the Krsna consciousness movement and open his mind in order to understand the situation of this material world. Thus the guhyam akhyati prcchati principles can be served
- One should not be attached to being a good man or a bad man in this material world
- One should not be misguided by the activities of this material world and forget the central point (Supersoul), the Absolute Truth. That is the instruction given here (in SB 8.5.28) by Lord Brahma
- One should not confuse the painter, the painting and the easel. This material world is nature, and the enjoyer of nature is the living entity, and above them both is the supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- One should not foolishly interpret an Upanisadic description and say that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead "cannot" appear Himself in this material world in His own form, He sends His sound representation (omkara) instead
- One should not indulge in talking unnecessarily about news of the material world. One should not waste time in this way. This is a very important feature in the life of a devotee
- One should not think that his service in the material world and his service in the spiritual atmosphere are the same
- One should search out a society dedicated to Krsna consciousness and learn how to discharge devotional service. In this way he can cut off his attachment to the material world. BG 1972 purports
- One should take shelter of Krsna-Balarama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose protective power is so great that it cannot be equaled in the material world
- One should think only of being eternally a part of Janardana, and one's endeavor in this material world, especially in this human form of life, should be to attain the association of Janardana by going back home, back to Godhead
- One should understand himself to be part and parcel of Krsna and thus completely take shelter of His lotus feet for guaranteed spiritual success. Everyone in the material world is in the bodily conception, struggling hard for existence, life after life
- One should understand that in the material world, however one may try to make adjustments, he cannot be happy
- One should understand the position of the living entity in this material world and understand how to return home, back to Godhead
- One thinks of a superior way of life in this country or that, or on this planet or another, but nowhere in the material world can he fulfill his real desire of life, namely eternal life, full intelligence and complete bliss
- One who (offers the results of his business to God) thus lives in the material world with his family and children never becomes affected by the contaminations of the material world
- One who actually wants to be liberated from the entanglement of this material world and go back home, back to Godhead, is actually a mystic yogi
- One who always thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord is certainly above all the contamination of the material world
- One who attains full knowledge of these different rasas, which are the basic principles of activities, can understand the false representations of the original rasas which are reflected in the material world
- One who attains the highest perfection goes back to Godhead after leaving his present body. Once there, he doesn't have to come back to this material world and transmigrate from one body to another
- One who cannot understand the distinctions between the spiritual world and the material world has no qualification to examine or know the situation of the transcendental quadruple forms
- One who desires good fortune should worship Durgadevi, the superintendent of the material world
- One who develops the mode of goodness under the protection of Lord Visnu has the greatest chance of being liberated by following the Vaisnava principles and thus being promoted to the kingdom of God, no more to return to this miserable material world
- One who does not abide by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is given the facility to enjoy this material world
- One who does not hear about the brave activities of Krsna, they are satisfied with teeny activities of this material world
- One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed DS is immediately elevated to the transcendental platform, & is to be considered brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), which indicates that he is no longer in the material world but is in the spiritual world
- One who engages in unalloyed devotional service to Vasudeva, Krsna, automatically becomes aware of this material world, and therefore he is naturally detached. This detachment is possible because of his high standard of knowledge
- One who enlightens his disciple and saves him from rotting in the darkness of ignorance in this material world is a true guru
- One who has a good deal of money or riches is especially driven by the mode of passion. Being influenced by the mode of passion, one desires so many things for enjoyment in this material world
- One who has cultured himself that these different activities of the material world has nothing to do with him, his only business is to become Krsna conscious. Then it is to be understood that he has conquered death even in this present life
- One who hears the Lord's pastimes is freed from all sin, even to the extent of the killing of a brahmana, which is considered the most sinful activity in the material world
- One who hears the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis will attain the highest platform of devotional service and be freed from material lust, which overwhelms everyone's heart in the material world
- One who is attracted by such desires (for enjoyment) becomes conditioned in this material world, and one who is not so attracted attains liberation
- One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and devotees of Lord Caitanya are ever liberated. This means that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, they do not belong to this material world
- One who is not devotee, he has no good qualifications. If he's still under the distresses of this material world, that is not very intelligent question
- One who is promoted to the transcendental position (brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20)) is always jubilant (prasannatma). He is unaffected by the false distinctions between good and bad in the material world
- One who is purified of material contamination and returns home, back to Godhead, does not return to this material world
- One who is situated in the most confidential knowledge of Krsna is naturally transcendental; he therefore has no material pangs, although he is in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- One who is too much attached to this material world or too much sinful, sometimes they are punished by not getting this gross body. They live in the subtle body, and that is called ghost
- One who knows Krsna at once becomes free from all contamination of the material world. BG 1972 purports
- One who knows that he must work in Krsna consciousness, who no longer desires to enjoy this material world, is actually learned
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My (Krsna) appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance & activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna - explained by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita 4.9
- One who surrenders to Krsna is relieved of the protection afforded by the dogs and doglike guardians of this material world
- One who takes shelter under the lotus feet of Krsna sees this material world simply as a place of danger. For one who takes to spiritual culture, this material world is actually unfit
- One who takes to spiritual culture, for them, this place is unfit. Unfit. My Guru Maharaja used to say that "This place is not fit for any gentleman's living"
- One who understands omkara and Visnu as being one and the same and all-pervading never laments in the material world, nor does he remain a sudra
- One who wants to enjoy this material world to its fullest extent is called sarva-kama, and one who has fulfilled all his desires and has no further material desires is called akama
- One who works for Krsna may appear to be working like anyone else in the material world, but this is not the case
- One's aim of life should be to go back home, back to Godhead, and not be subjected to repeated births and deaths in the material world by getting good or bad bodies for temporary existence
- Only a small fraction of the living entities, perhaps one fourth, are in the material world. And the major portion of the living entities in the material world - 8,000,000 of the 8,400,000 forms of life - are lower than human beings
- Only by approaching the Lord's abode, the Vaikunthaloka, does one not take birth again in this material world. The grhamedhis, or materialistic persons, however, do not like to use this advantage
- Only by dint of Your inconceivable potency does this material world, although a shadow representation of the spiritual world, appear to be factual. No one can understand what You plan to do in the future
- Only difference is that God does not change His body; I change My body. That is also in this material world. When I shall go to the spiritual world, there is no more change of body. Eternal
- Only Janardana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is ever existing, but His creation, the material world, is temporary
- Only one who has his aim fixed upon that spiritual world and personal association with the Godhead can give up his material connections even while living in the material world
- Only the ignorant speak of karma-yoga and devotional service as being different from the analytical study of the material world (sankhya). BG 5.4 - 1972
- Only those who are captivated by the glamour of the material world cannot accept the authority of Lord Sri Krsna. One has to become thoroughly clean in habit and heart before one can understand the details of the anti-material world
- Originally it was planned that Jaya and Vijaya, the two doorkeepers of Vaikuntha, were to take birth in this material world, where, by the curse of the sages, they were to play the part of always being angry with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Originally the living entity is a spiritual being, but when he actually desires to enjoy this material world, he comes down
- Originally these (varieties of products and by-products of the activities of the material world) are all due to the Supreme Lord. The Vedanta-sutras and the Bhagavatam thus begin with the Absolute Truth as the beginning of all creations
- Originally, in our uncontaminated condition, we possessed a form as good as God's, but just as rain falls to the ground, so we come in contact with this material world, which is manipulated by the external material energy of Krsna
- Originally, since all the senses are produced of the Lord's reservoir of senses, the sensual activities of the material world are to be purified by the process of devotional service
- Other devotees do not reach the abode of the Lord directly, but the pure associates of the Lord have no attraction for the opulence of any planets of the material world
- Our actual business is to go back to home, back to Godhead, not to enjoy in this material world. But still, because we want it, Krsna gives us all facilities
- Our business is not in the estimation of this material world to become a good man. Our estimation is how Krsna will accept me as good man, that's all. We don't care for this world. Just like gopis, they left their husbands
- Our business is not to be attracted by the glimmer of this material world, but to be attracted by Krsna. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- Our business is to pray to Krsna to get me out of this struggling, hard struggle for existence in this material world
- Our consciousness is developed. But because in this age, material world, we have no spiritual idea, so whatever power we have got in thinking, we are trying to increase artificially material way of life. The idle brain is a devil's workshop
- Our determination to renounce our association with this material world is called mukti. Mukti means coming to the spiritual platform. Since we belong to the spiritual atmosphere, it is impossible for us to be happy in the material atmosphere
- Our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world is due to a prominence of passion and ignorance. By bhakti-yoga these two qualities are diminished, and one becomes situated in the mode of goodness
- Our father is Krsna. We can live in the spiritual world very comfortably without any botheration, without endeavor for earning money, but we have decided that we shall live here in this material world. This is called ass
- Our first business is how to get out of this conditional life in the material world. That is human consciousness. That is Krsna consciousness. So our business is to take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Our first proposition is that "You are not this body; you are spirit soul. Some way or other, you are in contact with this material world, and you have got this material body, and under illusion, you are accepting something which you are not"
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is intended to teach how everyone can live peacefully in this material world and at the end of life return home, back to Godhead
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is particularly to go back to Godhead, giving up this material world, which is full of miserable life. It is actually full of miseries, but those who are thinking that I am happy, or We are happy, they are under illusion
- Our main business is in the human form of life how to get out of this material world. They do not know. They not only create family but also society, community, nation, In this way we are embarrassed
- Our message is that here in this material world, there are many controllers, many governors, many isvaras, but nobody is the supreme isvara. Supreme isvara means He has no controller over Him
- Our movement is meant for training spiritual leaders, but without hearing and chanting it is impossible to become a leader. Of course, in the material world it is possible, but not in the spiritual world
- Our only business is to present Krishna Consciousness to the ignorant mass of people, and if such people agree to hear in consideration of our important position in the material world, it is a great opportunity to place our submission
- Our point is that suppose if you are rich man, suppose if you are very learned man; you are not free from the stringent laws of material world
- Our position is how to satisfy Krsna, not for personal self. Ordinary world activities. Serving Krsna and the result of such service is the same. In the material world, doing something and result of the doing is different. Our means and aim is the same
- Our present attempts to remove the difficulties of the material world - through the pretensions of erudite scientists, great statesmen, and mahatmas - do not reach the spiritual, transcendental plane, but simply garb the body and mind
- Our principal aim should be to escape the laws of this material world. If we don't understand this, we will become attracted by aristocratic families, wealth, or a good education or a beautiful body
- Our problem of human life is to get out of these material clutches and transfer ourselves to the spiritual world. That is real problem. Not this food problem, that problem. This will go on. So long you are in the material world, such problems will come
- Our real love is continuous and unending, but because that love is reflected pervertedly in this material world, it lacks continuity and is inebriating
- Our real love is continuous and unending, but because that love is reflected pervertedly in this material world, it lacks continuity and is inebriating - CC Intro
- Our relationship in this material world, that either in the dress of woman or man, the mentality is purusa, how to enjoy
- Our senses in this material world have been described as venomous serpents. Indriya-kala-sarpa-patala. Kala-sarpa, cobra, black cobra. So these indriyas are like that. Indriya means senses. As soon as touches, immediately it makes him poisonous
- Our worshipable object is that spiritual love, Radha and Krsna. But the so-called love in this material world is only a perverted reflection. It is only lust
- Out of compassion Krsna creates this material world to give the living entity a chance to understand his real position
- Out of the total manifestations of the sandhini energy of the Lord, one fourth is displayed in the material world, and three fourths are displayed in the spiritual world
- Owing to ignorance, one does not know that this material world is a miserable place where there are dangers at every step. BG 1972 purports
P
- Para-prakrti is the living entity, who is found in great numbers throughout the material world. He is indicated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5) as jiva-bhutam
- Parakiya-rasa, when pervertedly reflected in this material world, is most abominable
- Param & the param dhama mentioned in several places in the Bhagavad-gita are one & the same thing. One who goes to the param dhama does not return to the material world. This freedom is not possible even by reaching the topmost loka of the material world
- Param param jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world
- Part of this all-pervasive brahmajyoti, which is compared to the sun rays, is covered by the darkness of the mahat-tattva, and this insignificant part is known as the material world
- Passion means strong desire to enjoy this material world. Generally, the kings, the politicians, they are very much passionate to encroach upon others' property, other nations, like that. And ignorance means they are neither passionate nor good
- People are giving stress only to the Darwin's theory. But in the Vedic literature we have got immense information of this living condition in this material world
- People are very much anxious to live in peace and prosperity in this material world, and here in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) the peace formula is given personally by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- People cannot even follow systematically the material system so that you can live peacefully so long you are in this material world. The modern civilization is so condemned. They do not know even how to live peacefully
- People do not understand that they are actually sleeping in this material world, being devoid of knowledge of spiritual life
- People in the material world are very fond of the goddess of fortune, and they want her favor in the form of riches. They should know, however, that the goddess of fortune is inseparable from Lord Visnu
- People ordinarily go to Krsna to maintain their attachment to this material world. "O God," they pray, - give us our daily bread
- People try to rectify one mistake by making another mistake. This is the way of the struggle for existence in the material world. If one in this condition is advised to take to Krsna consciousness and be happy, he does not accept such instructions
- People who are suffering in this material world because they are conditioned by the material energy can easily get freedom from the clutches of matter by understanding the Sankhya philosophy enunciated by Lord Kapila
- People who have no knowledge of this material world, God and their actual intimate relationship with Him are actually going to the darkest region of material existence in the name of progress in the material advancement of civilization
- People work so hard, day and night, simply for a little food, not knowing that their food has already been provided. Avidya-karma-samjnanya trtiya saktir isyate (Visnu Purana 6.7.61). This material world is full of ignorance - avidya
- Perfection is something totally different from what we find in the material world. Perfection means that there is no mistake, no illusion, no cheating, no imperfection. Therefore it is stated bhagavan uvaca, for Bhagavan is all-perfect
- Persons engaged in devotional service to Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, have naturally perfect knowledge and detachment from this material world. Therefore such devotees are not interested in the so-called happiness or so-called distress of this world
- Persons who are bewildered by empiric knowledge or direct sensual perception, & who consider that this limited material world can be gauged by their material estimations, conclude that anything that one can discern by direct sense perception is but maya
- Persons who are led by the material conception of life do not know that the aim of life is realization of the Absolute Truth, Visnu, or Bhagavan, and they are captivated by the external features of the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Persons who are too addicted to this material world execute their prescribed duties very nicely and with great faith. They daily perform all such prescribed duties with attachment to the fruitive result
- Persons who believe that we are doing pious activities, making charities and welfare work to the human society, why should we bother about God?--such persons even though very moral and pious in the estimation of the material world, are also demons
- Persons who have no knowledge in the affairs of this material world, they think that "This material nature is working, and automatically, by magic, the sun is coming out, the moon is coming out, and the season is changing"
- Please go on chanting Hare Krishna, as ultimately the shelter of Krishna is our only solace in this material world. Hope this meets you in improved health
- Prabuddha tells Maharaj Nimi, "My dear King, please know for certain that in the material world there is no happiness. It is simply a mistake to think that there is happiness here, because this place is full of nothing but miserable conditions"
- Prahlada Maharaja did not give any importance to anything in this material world. No one can maintain his body or material achievements forever
- Prahlada Maharaja is the guide of all the mandas, or bad living entities who are under the influence of maya. He is the benefactor even of the slow and bad living entities in this material world
- Prahlada Maharaja is Vaisnava. He could understand that "Everything in this material world, even the possession of my father, will be finished. There is no doubt. So what is the use of possessing such thing which will be finished?"
- Prahlada Maharaja said that fools and rascals in the material world plan so gorgeously for bodily comfort without knowing that such arrangements, even if successful, are only maya
- Prahlada Maharaja said that, - I have seen my father, such a powerful man, finished. What benediction I shall ask, this material world? Don't allure me. Better engage me as the servant of Your servant
- Prahlada Maharaja said: "My Lord, I have no problem, so why shall I ask You for anything? I have no problem." - Everyone has got problem in this material world. They're trying to overcome the problem. But I have no problem
- Prahlada Maharaja said: A devotee is always merged in the ocean of the transcendental bliss of rendering service to the Lord. Therefore he is not at all afraid of any adverse situation in the material world
- Prahlada Maharaja say - People in this material world who are enamored with the material energy do not know what the goal of human life is. Why? Because they have been enchanted by the Lord's glaring external energy
- Prahlada Maharaja say - They (people in this material world who are enamored with the material energy) have forgotten that life is an opportunity to understand the ultimate goal of perfection, Visnu
- Prahlada Maharaja was happy and unhappy simultaneously. He felt happiness and transcendental bliss because of his being Krsna conscious, yet he felt great unhappiness for the fools and rascals who make elaborate plans to be happy in this material world
- Prahlada Maharaja was influenced by Krsna, the supreme planet, and thus he could not think of the material world and live without Krsna consciousness. That is the sign of a maha-bhagavata
- Prahlada Maharaja was offered all the blessings of an opulent position in the material world and even the liberation of merging into Brahman, but he refused all this. He simply wanted to engage in the service of the servant of the servant of the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja, being a great devotee, thought the body born of his father to be born of passion and ignorance, but because Prahlada was fully engaged in the service of the Lord, his body did not belong to the material world
- Praja means the living being who has taken his birth in the material world
- Prajapati Daksa continued: If you think that simply awakening the sense of renunciation will detach one from the material world, I must say that unless full knowledge is awakened, simply changing dresses as you have done cannot possibly bring detachment
- Prajapati Daksa was correct in stating that changing one's dress cannot detach one from this material world
- Prakrti can give us material bodies, but as spirit souls we are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in BG (15.7): The living entity, being part and parcel of God, is not a product of this material world
- Prakrti cannot actually be the cause of the material world because it's dull and inert. But Lord Krsna shows His mercy by infusing His energy into the dull, inert material nature
- Prakrti means this material world. We do not belong to this material world. Just like a person in the prison house, he is a citizen, but when he goes into the prisonhouse, he has got different sense, different, I mean, punishment, different dress
- Pramatta refers to one who cannot control his senses. The entire material world is being exploited by people who are pramatta, or vimudha
- Prasannatma means he becomes immediately enlivened: I don't belong to this. Why I am identifying myself with these miseries of material world? I belong to the part and parcel of the Supreme, sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (Bs. 5.1), eternal, blissful knowledge
- Priyavrata knew all the facts about the spirit soul, God, and the relationship between the spirit soul and the Supreme, and he also knew all about this material world and the relationship of the spirit soul and the Supreme Lord within the material world
- Prthu Maharaja says that the allurement of material benedictions is another trap to entangle one in this material world
- Puman naivaiti yad gatva: he (who understands Krsna) does not return to this material world, but returns home, back to Godhead, to live an eternally blissful life of knowledge. Why do people not care about this
- Pure devotees realize dealings with the Lord on the transcendental plane, but because the devotees are still in the material world, they think that these are dreams
Q
- Quality means quality of the material modes of nature. There are three qualities by which the material world is moving: the quality of goodness, the quality of passion and the quality of ignorance
- Queen Arci also entered Patiloka, but this planet is not in the material universe, for she actually entered the planet which her husband attained. In the material world also, when a woman dies with her husband, she again unites with him in the next birth
R
- Raghunatha Bhatta would neither hear nor speak about anything of the material world. He would simply discuss Krsna and worship the Lord day and night
- Ramananda Raya said (to Lord Caitanya), "Now let us relish the transcendental loving affairs between Krsna and Radha. These have no comparison in this material world"
- Ramanujacarya has discussed this point very nicely: "If you argue that before the creation of this material world there was only one Absolute Truth, then how is it possible that the living entity emanated from Him?
- Rather than worship God to increase one's opulence in the material world, one should become free from material attachment. For bhakti-yoga, therefore, we should be detached
- Ravana or those like him may be very powerful and opulent in this material world, but theirs is not a secure position, because, after all, they are bound by the results of their karma (karmana daiva-netrena) - SB 3.31.1
- Real goodness is in the transcendental world. Here in the material world, the quality of goodness is not pure. Goodness may exist, but there must also be some tinges of passion and ignorance
- Real happiness can be achieved in the spiritual world. Not in the material world. So certain amount of happiness and certain amount of distress we have to enjoy and suffer. You cannot change it. This is the law of nature in this material world
- Real jnana means "We don't want this material world." That is jnana. That is vairagya because people are attached to this material world, and jnana means completely detached. But he's suffering
- Real knowledge means understanding the miserable condition of material life. One should take shelter of a liberated soul, the spiritual master, and gradually elevate himself to the spiritual platform and thus become detached from the material world
- Real opulence is in the spiritual world. In the spiritual world the predominating Deity is the Lord Himself, whereas in the material world there are many lords. That is the difference between the internal and external energies
- Real problem is how to stop death, how to stop birth, how to stop old age, and how to stop disease. That is real problem. That can be done when you are liberated from this material world. This is our problem
- Reciprocations of lusty desire took place between Lord Siva and the beautiful woman, even though Uma and Lord Siva's associates were by Lord Siva's side. Such is the attraction between man and woman in the material world
- Regarding Kirtanananda, there is nothing to be said about but one should be very careful not to fall sick like him. In the material world there is constant fight between maya & the living entity
- Regarding love affairs in the material world: they are only shadows or reflections of the real love with Krishna
- Regarding the farm, farm opening is not very essential, but if you can do it conveniently, then do it. The varnasrama system is for convenience sake in the material world. It has nothing to do with spiritual life
- Regarding your question about the spiritual world and the material world, there may be maya, but one who is Krsna conscious has nothing to do with it
- Regarding your question of an initiated person falling prey to the maya, the answer is that so long we are in this material world, there is always chance of being spoiled by Maya, so we must stick with vow to the Lotus Feet of Krishna
- Regretfully, the big politicians and leaders in the material world simply create enmity and are not interested in spiritual advancement
- Rejected persons of the material world who refuse to understand pure DS as the eternal function of the living entities, and as actual liberation of the living being from conditioned life, become bereft of all DS because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Religious ritualistic performances are actually meant to cleanse the contaminated mind in the material world
- Residents of Vaikuntha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world
- Rsabhadeva says that this human form of life is not meant for working so hard like cats and dogs. That is not recommended. Ayam deha. But the material world, people are so enchanted that working day and night they think I am enjoying
- Rukmini continued, "I do not think that the so-called royal families are kings of the material world. The kings of the material world are the three modes of material nature, who are actually its controllers"
- Rukmini continued, "In the material world, no one can be rich without possessing. Since Your Lordship is absolute, You (Krsna) can adjust the contradiction of possessing nothing but at the same time being the richest"
- Rukmini continued, "These so-called beggars execute their spiritual advancement in life, tolerating all tribulations in the material world. My dear husband (Krsna), do not think that I accepted You as my husband out of my inexperience"
- Rukmini continued, "What woman who has once heard of Your glories from authoritative sources and has somehow or other relished the nectarean fragrance of Your lotus feet would be foolish enough to agree to marry someone of this material world"
- Rupa Gosvami said, "Because the Mayavadis do not know that everything has a utilization for the service of the Lord, they take the world to be false and falsely think they are liberated from the contamination of the material world"
- Rupa Gosvami says that as long as we are in this material world we have to act; we cannot cease acting. BG 1972 purports
- Rupa Gosvami states in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.187) - A person acting in the service of Krsna with his body, mind and words is a liberated person even in the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities
- Rupa mentions, Residing in a sacred place of pilgrimage like Dvaraka or Vrndavana, 8) dealing with the material world only as far as necessary, 9) observing the fasting day on Ekadasi, and 10) worshiping sacred trees like the banyan tree and others
S
- Sabda means sound. Whenever you hear some sound, you should know, "This is vibration of the transcendental sound." The sound which we are vibrating, that is pure spiritual sound. Any sound in the material world, that is reflection of that spiritual sound
- Sadhana-siddha means those who are put into this material world, by the association of maha-bhagavata, if he tries, follows, then he can also become maha-bhagavata or nitya-siddha, because originally everyone is nitya-siddha
- Sagunasya brahmanah, these twenty-five elements, they cover him - that means the living entity who has come in this material world. But Kapiladeva or Krsna, Bhagavan, He is not saguna; He is always nirguna
- Saktyavesa avatara, there are two kinds: one directly empowered for particular mission, comes from the transcendental spiritual sky, and others, those who are in this material world, but they have got some specific power
- Sama-duhkha-sukhah, this material happiness and distress. Because I am not this material body, if I am actually convinced, so the pains and pleasure of this material world is due to this body
- Samsara, material existence, is a result of sinful actions. Everyone in this material world is condemned, yet as there are different grades of prisoners, there are different grades of men. All of them, in all statuses of life, are suffering
- Samsrta. This material world is called samsrti, continuously suffering. That we cannot understand. This is called ignorance, continuously suffering. They are thinking, "We are very happy," but this material world means continuously suffering
- Sankaracarya - who did not accept the Personality of Godhead and preached morality and ethics in the spirit of pantheism - never preached that there is any possibility of attaining eternal peace and prosperity in this material world
- Sankaracarya gives a little more, saying that we should become desireless in this material world and then enter into the Brahman effulgence. This is called brahma-nirvana
- Sankaracarya gives further, more, that brahma-nirvana that, "You become desireless of this material world, but you enter, merge into Brahman." That is called brahma-nirvana
- Sankaracarya has tried to prove that it is an illusion to accept the material world and the jivas as by-products of the Supreme Lord because the existence of the material world and the jivas is different and separate from that of the Absolute Truth
- Sankarsana, the fourth expansion, is certainly transcendental, but because his activities of destruction in the material world are in the mode of ignorance, He is known as tamasi, the Lord's form in the mode of ignorance
- Sankhya philosophy is especially meant for persons who are conditioned by this material world. It is generally understood by the parampara system, or by disciplic succession, to be the science of devotional service
- Sannyasi mean sat nyasi, one who has given up attachment for this false material world. That is the philosophy of Sankaracarya. He says, brahma satyam jagan mithya. He is advising that, you have got attachment for this material world. This is false
- Santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya rasa in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the SPG under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master
- Santah means the persons who are sadhu, who are pious. They can cut off by their words our attachment with this material world. They can cut off
- Sat means "existence," and asat means "that which does not exist," that which is temporary. The material world is asat; therefore the Vedas enjoin: asato ma sad gama: - Do not remain within this material world
- Sati at once thought of the lotus feet of her husband, Lord Siva, who is one of the three great personalities of Godhead in charge of the management of the material world
- Sattva means also goodness. Sattva-nidheh. Here in this material world there is the modes of nature: goodness, passion and ignorance. But real goodness is in the spiritual world
- Sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam (SB 4.3.23). In this material world, the three modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - prevail
- Sayujya-mukti, although counted among the five kinds of mukti, is not actually mukti because from sayujya-mukti one may again fall down to this material world
- SB 10.1.4 states: Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of this material world
- Scientific advancement of knowledge, so far we have in this material world, that is bounded within the area of material energy. They have not succeeded in finding out the spiritual energy. Otherwise they would have given life to the dead man
- Scientists of the material world have invented atomic weapons, and when tested in a city or some insignificant place on this planet, such powerful weapons create so-called havoc, but if atomic weapons are tested on the sun, what is their significance?
- Security is a problem. Everyone in this material world, they have got four problems: how to eat, how to sleep, how to have sex, and how to become secure
- Service is meant to be rendered to Krsna. In the material world we are serving our lusty desires, not Krsna, and we are deriving no pleasure from this
- Service is pervertedly represented in the material world and broken untimely, resulting in sad experience
- Sex life in the material world
- She (Devahuti) said, - My dear Kapila, You have come as my son, but You are my guru because You can inform me how I can cross the ocean of nescience, which is the material world
- She (Laksmidevi) examined every one of the candidates, but she could not find anyone suitably qualified to be her shelter. In other words, Narayana, the natural husband of Laksmi, cannot be superseded by anyone in this material world
- She (the beautiful girl) frankly says that she does not know anything about all this (her father's name, where she is from, what she is doing there). This is the position of the living entity in the material world
- Siddhi means to understand that "I'm not this body. I don't belong to this material world." That is siddhi
- Similarly the relief from this material world comes from above as we have got instructions in the Bhagavad-gita
- Similarly, the living entities who have come down to this material world have made their own choice to enjoy this material world. It is not that Krsna sent them into this world
- Simply by chanting the name of Narayana to call his son, Ajamila attained salvation. This means that Narayana is not an ordinary mundane name; it is nonmaterial. The word anama indicates that the names of the Supreme do not belong to this material world
- Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra and studying Bhagavad-gita As It Is, how these boys and girls, they are in ecstasy. They are in the spiritual platform. You cannot expect such dancing and such joyful attitude in this material world
- Simply by worshiping Krsna one can easily achieve all the results of heavenly opulence, liberation, supremacy over the planetary systems of the universe, all the opulences of this material world, and the mystic power of performing the yoga system
- Since a devotee constantly chants the Hare Krsna mantra, no contamination of the material world can touch him. He is, therefore, actually purified. Muci haya suci haya yadi krsna bhaje
- Since an earthen pot is the result of the actions of a potter, by seeing the earthen pot one can guess at the existence of the potter. Similarly, this material world resembles the spiritual world, and any intelligent person can guess how it is acting
- Since everyone can be liberated in this way (simply by the desire of a devotee), one may conclude that it is according to the sweet will of the devotee whether the material world exists or does not exist
- Since He (God) is full in all transcendental attributes, nothing abominable from the material world can exist in Him. He is transcendental and spiritual, and therefore conceptions of material happiness and distress do not apply to Him
- Since he (the Mayavadi philosopher) is not aware of his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and therefore has no spiritual activity, he must come down for further activities in this material world
- Since King Puranjana is thinking of his wife, his struggle for existence in the material world will not be ended by death
- Since Lord Siva is the greatest soul among the living entities within this material world, his name, Siva, is very auspicious for persons who identify the body with the soul
- Since sayujya-mukti is partial mukti, they (the impersonalist) must fall again to this material world
- Since the creation of the material world, everyone has been trying to attain a permanent life, but the laws of nature are so cruel that no one has been able to avoid the hand of death. No one wants to die, nor does anyone want to become old or diseased
- Since the creation of the material world, there have been two kinds of men - the devas and the asuras. The devas are always faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the asuras are always atheists who defy the supremacy of the Lord
- Since the King (Anga) was very liberal, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in order to increase his detachment from this material world, willed that a cruel son be born of the Queen so that the King would have to leave home
- Since the living entities are never destroyed, the annihilation of the material world does not annihilate the existence of the living entities, but until liberation is attained one has to accept one material body after another, again and again
- Since the material world cannot work independently, the living entities enter into the material manifestation in four different types of bodies. The word catur-vidham is significant in this verse - SB 4.24.64
- Since the material world is being moved by the three material modes and since the Lord is their master, the Lord can create, maintain and destroy the material world
- Since the material world is compared herein to a forest, it may be argued that in Kali-yuga modern civilization is mainly situated in the cities. A great city, however, is like a great forest. Actually city life is more dangerous than life in the forest
- Since the spiritual energy, the living being, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, desires to enjoy this material world, the Lord gives him a chance to accept different types of material bodies and enjoy or suffer in different material conditions
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of both the material and spiritual worlds, it is better to approach Him in all problematic situations. Those who are devotees, therefore, have no problems in this material world
- Since the ultimate cause in the material world is mahat-tattva, everything was wound up and amalgamated with the mahat-tattva. This may be compared to sunya-vada, or voidism, but this is the process for cleansing the real spiritual mind, or consciousness
- Since this material world is a product of the three qualities of material nature, all varieties of manifestations come from those three qualities
- Sisupala and Dantavakra were not ordinary demons, but were formerly personal associates of Lord Visnu. They apparently fell to this material world, but actually they came to assist the Supreme Personality of Godhead by nourishing His pastimes
- Situated in devotional service, a devotee, although in the material world, is not in the material world. Yet a devotee always fears, "Because I am associated with the material world, so many contaminations affect me"
- Siva said, "Simply because they have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Narayana, for them any position in the material world is as good as another"
- Siva-jvara said, "Generally people consider Lord Siva the most powerful personality in the material world, but Lord Siva is not all-powerful; You (Krsna) are all-powerful. This is factual"
- So all the Vedic literatures are current from the very beginning of creation of the material world, and thus the Vedic literatures are known as apauruseya (not made by man)
- So Arjuna pretended to display weakness, placing himself in the category of ordinary people who are illusioned in the material world. And by this action of his, Marshal Arjuna helped in the manifestation of BG from the transcendental lips of the PG
- So generally, in the material world two things are going on. The karmis are busy to acquire money for his sense gratification, and the jnanis, they've given up the world as mithya. Brahma satyam jagan mithya: Brahman is truth, and this is all mithya
- So here in this material world, we have disagreed to serve Krsna. Therefore the whole proposal is again agree to serve Krsna. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). This is real philosophy
- So here this material world, either you become a tiger, either you become Lord Brahma or you become a small ant, you have to struggle for your existence. This is material world
- So in this material world we have to work very hard under these three kinds of miserable conditions of life, and we are actually doing that. Still, we are thinking that we are happy
- So in this material world, so long we'll be in the material service, either socially or family-wise or community, whatever you do, you'll never be able to satisfy them
- So long as you are in the material world, you cannot neglect physical laws. Suppose you go to a jungle and there is a tiger. It is known that it will attack you, so why should you voluntarily go and be attacked
- So long I'll have a pinch of desire for enjoying this material world, I'll have to accept a typical body. This is the law of nature
- So long one is in the material world, everything is bad. Even the so-called religious practice, that is also bad in the material world
- So long there is deliberation of sinful and pious activities, that is called karma. Karma has got two results, either suffering or enjoying. Of course, in this material world there is no enjoyment. But with the hope of enjoyment, we agree to suffer
- So long we are in the material world, the so-called happiness and distress will come and go, but our, the human life, the endeavor should be how to find out or revive our relationship with God. That is our main business
- So long we are in this material world there is constant allurement of Maya, and sometimes we fall victim
- So long we are in this material world we have to work. Karma. Karma means to gain some profit. Karma, akarma, vikarma. Vikarma means against the law. Just like ordinary laws. If you are working honestly, business or karma, that's all right
- So long we are in this material world, not in the spiritual world, still we have to live very honestly. Then there is hope for raising oneself to the spiritual platform
- So long we are in this material world, the miseries will continue. So a very intelligent question that, How one can get out of this miserable life?
- So long we have got this body we have to do something. Without doing something we cannot live. The material world will not allow you, that you cannot do anything and you'll be provided
- So long you are in the material world there must be classes. By nature, there is. Just like even in birds, there are a class of birds known as the crows and there is a class of birds which are called the swans
- So long you are in the material world, such problems will come and go. They're not permanent. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita: agamapayinah anityah tams titiksasva bharata. These problems, they'll come and they will go, just like seasonal changes
- So many living entities. So we are very small particle, and we have come here in this material world. Just like the Europeans especially, they go to other countries for colonizing to use the material resources for their sense gratification
- So many sannyasis, they go to jail for political affairs. Why? If you have realized Brahman, brahma satya jagan mithya, why you are mingling matters here in the material world? That means he has not
- So many varieties of living entities in this material world, they are due to gunair vicitrah, by the different qualities, mixture of qualities. So on the gross estimation the mixture is sattva, rajas, tamas, the first mixture
- So the Krsna consciousness movement is to give that highest, topmost position, that no more coming to this material world, either this planet or that planet. We may go to the moon planet, but that will not solve our real problem
- So there are three kinds of miserable condition in this material world, and either of them or all of them, they are always troubling us. This is our position. We have to understand that
- So these demons who are very much eager to accumulate money by black market, they are cintam aparimeyam, immeasurable anxiety. Anything you do in the material world, there will be cinta, anxiety
- So we should remember that here in this material world, padam padam yad vipadam, every step there is danger. Give up this place. That is the real intelligence
- So-called attachment, detachment and obligations pertain to the material nature, which is an emanation from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but whenever the Lord descends and acts in this material world, He does so in His spiritual position
- So-called sannyasis, they rise to the brahma-pada, aham brahmasmi, but because they cannot stay there, they come down again to this material world and they are busy for opening hospitals, schools, and philanthropism
- Some may ask why the all-powerful God gives facilities to the living entities for enjoying this material world and so lets them fall into the trap of the illusory energy. BG 1972 purports
- Some of the spiritual atoms, when they want to enjoy independently, they are given the chance of enjoying this material atom. So in the material world it is combination of material and spiritual atoms. In the spiritual world, there is no material atom
- Some of them (the living entities) are in heaven, and some are in hell. Some of them are brahmanas, and some are misers. But no one is happy in this material world, and all of them are either class A, B or C prisoners suffering because of their own deeds
- Some of them argue that the Supreme Lord can never descend upon this material world, but they are unable to give any tangible reasons as to why not. BG 1972 purports
- Some travel to all the sanctified places of pilgrimage. All these practices are called yoga-yajna, sacrifice for a certain type of perfection in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Somebody was discussing with me saguna and nirguna. Saguna means, according to their version, or a standard version, saguna means the material quality. They worship saguna-rupa. Saguna means forms of this material world
- Someone may possess great power and yet be unable to check the power of eternal time. Someone else may have renounced attachment to the material world, yet he cannot compare to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes devotees desire to enjoy material happiness also; therefore, by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world
- Sometimes his (the merchant's who is on the forest path of the material world) eyes are covered by the dust of a whirlwind - that is to say, in his lust he is captivated by the beauty of his wife, especially during her menstrual period
- Sometimes if one is liberated from the material world but has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, one falls down to the material world again
- Sometimes it is asked how the living entity falls down from the spiritual world to the material world
- Sometimes one must act duplicitously in a dangerous position, as Vasudeva did to save his wife. The material world is complicated, and to execute one's duties, one cannot avoid adopting such diplomacy
- Sometimes sailors at sea think they see land, but actually this is a mirage in the water. This material world is like that
- Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord
- Sometimes the Mayavadi philosophers push forward the argument that if this material world is truth, then why are householders advised to give up their connection with this material world and take sannyasa
- Sometimes these living entities want to enjoy their senses, and therefore they are placed in the material world to become false lords under the dictation of the senses
- Sometimes unwanted creepers, such as the creepers of desires for material enjoyment and liberation from the material world, grow along with the creeper of devotional service. The varieties of such unwanted creepers are unlimited
- Sometimes we see a picture of Lord Siva engaged in meditation. This verse (SB 5.17.16) explains that Lord Siva is always meditating upon Lord Sankarsana in trance. Lord Siva is in charge of the destruction of the material world
- Sometimes, however, it so happens in this material world that great personalities, even great devotees, can also be controlled by the asuras
- Speculators who undergo great labor to gain a meticulous understanding of the material world by distinguishing between sinful and pious activities, but who are not situated in devotional service, are prone to material activities
- Spirit is not created at a certain stage of material development. Rather, this material world is manifested only on the basis of spiritual energy. BG 1972 purports
- Spiritual advancement is not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material world and being transferred to the spiritual world
- Spiritual life begins when a person understands that he is not the body. In the material world, all our connections - whether social or political or in the field of eating, sleeping, defending, and mating - are due only to the material body
- Spiritual life is eternal; it cannot be destroyed. Whatever we have here in the material world is subject to destruction
- Spiritual life means release from this botheration and misery. Those who are intelligent, therefore, do not try to elevate themselves to any planet of this material world
- Spiritual world is different from the material world. Spiritually it is different. So spiritually we cannot understand now, because we are absorbed in matter
- Spiritual world is eternal, and material world is created. We can experience: anything material is created, it is maintained for some time, then it is annihilated. Nothing remains forever
- Spiritual world means all the varieties of the material world, minus botheration
- Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana says that although Visnu is the predominating Deity of the quality of goodness in the material world, He is never affected by the quality of goodness, for He directs that quality simply by His supreme will
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even refused to see Prataparudra Maharaja because he was a very opulent person in the material world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has appeared here in Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri) to spiritualize the entire dull material world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always eager to see everyone in the material world happy. Therefore sometimes He chastises someone just to purify his heart
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna Himself, is always very unhappy to see the fallen souls in the material world
- Sri Krsna indicates that one who knows the transcendental nature of His activities becomes free from the reactions of activities. Our activities should be such that we will not again become entangled in this material world
- Sri Krsna, advises us to become spiritually inclined, to become transcendentalists. Then only can we understand that we are nothing whatsoever of this material world, that we are eternal, spiritual living entities
- Sri Krsna’s pastimes in this material world are called prakata-lila (manifested pastimes), and His pastimes in the spiritual world are called aprakata-lila (unmanifested pastimes). By unmanifested we mean that they are not present before our eyes
- Sri Naradaji is an eternal spaceman, having been endowed with a spiritual body by the grace of the Lord. He can travel in the outer spaces of both the material and spiritual worlds without restriction
- Sri Rupa Gosvami advises that one should be unattached in the material world and that all affairs should be steeped in Krsna consciousness. In this way one attains perfection. BG 1972 purports
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - There are two worlds - the spiritual world and the material world - and you are situated between the material and spiritual potencies
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear Pariksit, one who employs this armor or hears about it with faith and veneration when afraid because of any conditions in the material world is immediately freed from all dangers and is worshiped by all living entities
- Sri Suta Gosvami was narrating the topics of the creation and destruction of the material world, but it appears that the rsis headed by Saunaka were more inclined to hear of transcendental subjects, which are on a higher level than the physical
- Sri Vidura said: O great mystic, O greatest of all devotees, by your causeless mercy I have been shown the path of liberation from this world of darkness. By following this path, a person liberated from the material world can return home, back to Godhead
- Sridhara Svami says that because the spiritual world is real, this material world, which is an imitation, appears to be real
- Sridhara Swami continued, "I have been cracked to pieces by the smashing wheel of material existence, and because of my various sinful activities while existing in this material world, I am burning in the blazing fire of material reactions"
- Srila Madhvacarya passed from this material world at the age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upanisad. For further information about Madhvacarya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by Narayanacarya
- Srila Madhvacarya says, acyutatam cyuti-varjanam. The word acyutatam refers to one who never falls to this material world but always remains in the Vaikuntha world, fully engaged in the service of the Lord
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has given transcendentalists two formulas for dealing with this material world
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says that if a person is always engaged in the service of the Lord with his body, words and mind, he is to be considered liberated, although living in the material world
- Srila Vyasadeva has explained that the Absolute Truth is a person who has different potencies. Merely by His desire that there be creation and by His glance (sa aiksata), He created this material world
- Srila Vyasadeva is the empowered plenary portion incarnation of the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna. He descended by his causeless mercy to deliver the fallen souls in the material world
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is a narration dealing with the svarupa (form) of the Lord, which is manifested by His internal potency. This potency is distinguished from the external potency, which has manifested the cosmic world within our experience
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental literature, understandable by the devotees of the Lord who are above competition in sense gratification
- Srimad-Bhagavatam says that even after so much endeavor, if the impersonalist enters into the spiritual world and acquires an impersonal form, he returns again into the material world because of neglecting to serve the Supreme Lord in love and devotion
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (37): This material world is without Krsna consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna consciousness personified
- Srimati Radharani continued, "Being completely freed from the contamination of material attachment, one gives up attachment for this material world, including family, home, wife, children and everything else materially dear to every person"
- Sripada Sankaracarya was an impersonalist, but nevertheless he said, narayanah paro 'vyaktat: Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is not a person of the material world
- Subhadra is in the spiritual world and is eternally related to Krsna as His energy, but when Durga conducts her activities here in the material world, it is not that she is to be considered inferior
- Subjection to creation and destruction is the nature of the material world
- Such a person (one who does not know the actual goal of life) wants to enjoy the material world by taking birth in a highly elevated family with the benefits of education, beauty and immense wealth, which in this material world are desirable
- Such a person (who knows God's activities, appearance and disappearance are beyond material conception), after quitting his body, does not come back again to this material world, but goes to the Supreme Person
- Such a person actually has nothing to do with his material body or the material world. Those who are not in Krsna consciousness are called karmis and jnanis, and they hover on the bodily and mental platforms and thus are not liberated
- Such a possessor (one who possesses more in the material world) is more illusioned in the matter of his self-realization; therefore one should possess less or nothing, so that one may be free from artificial prestige
- Such affairs (Krsna and the gopis) appear like the ordinary lusty affairs of this material world, but there is a gulf of difference between the moods of Vrndavana and those of this material world
- Such an exalted person (who is unaffected by the false distinctions between good and bad in the material world) is samah sarvesu bhutesu; that is to say, he is equal toward everyone, not distinguishing between friend and enemy
- Such blind teachers, being interested in the external, material world, are always bound by the strong ropes of material nature
- Such differences (that some are happy and some are unhappy) in the material world are due to the proper or improper use of free will enjoyed by the individual living entity
- Such enjoyment (spiritual vibration of chanting the glories of the Lord) could not be surpassed by any other enjoyment, even sex, which is the culmination of all pleasure in the material world
- Such feelings are present even among the controllers like Brahma and Lord Siva and is the cause of fear for them, what to speak of others who are attached to household life in this material world
- Such feelings of separation are a sign of tasya prema-vasyatva-svabhava, being under the influence of hladini-sakti and being controlled by love. In the material world such feelings of separation are only a perverted reflection
- Such mental absorption (thinking of a woman) with some sense object brings about the living entity's struggle for existence in this material world
- Such questions (who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world) cannot be asked by cats and dogs, but they must arise in the heart of a real human being
- Suddha-bhakta means they do not come to the material world. Anyabhilasita-sunyam, the suddha-bhaktas, nitya, nitya-siddha, they do not come to this material world. They are everlastingly liberated soul, engaged in the service of Narayana
- Suffering is the nature of this material world, and whatever enjoyment we are trying to achieve is simply illusion. After all, we have to suffer the miseries of birth, old age, disease and death
- Sufferings are due to the bodily concept of life. As you stated, that you simply want to leave the material world and be with Krishna, that is the best solution, rather than taking account of how things happened that you came here
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued: King Amsuman, like his grandfather, performed austerities for a very long time. Nonetheless, he could not bring the Ganges to this material world, and thereafter, in due course of time, he died
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: In this way, O Maharaja Pariksit, the son named Puru was very pleased to accept the old age of his father, Yayati, who took the youth of his son and enjoyed this material world as he required
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the S.P of God who, for the creation of the material world, accepts the three modes of nature. He is the complete whole residing within the body of everyone, and His ways are inconceivable
- Sukadeva Gosvami, who was completely detached from the abominable sex life of the material world, discussed this act of the Lord's pleasure potency certainly not in relation to sex
- Sukracarya, being a person of this material world, did not know the principles of a devotee
- Superficially it appears that the woman is the enjoyed and the man is the enjoyer, but internally everyone is an enjoyer. Consequently everything in this material world is called maya
- Suppose there is some epidemic in the city, and one has taken the antiseptic vaccine of measure. He's not affected. Similarly this Krsna consciousness is the antiseptic method to become free from the contamination of this material world
- Suppose you live for three thousand years, what you will gain if you remain ignorant? Better live for a few years and understand that - This material world is worse. I have to go to the spiritual world and meet Krsna
- Supposing that the material world is a display of one part of His (God's) energy, the remaining three parts consist of the vaikuntha jagat or spiritual world described in the Bhagavad-gita as mad-dhama or sanatana-dhama, or the eternal world
- Supreme Personality of Godhead has entered this cosmic manifestation in the form of His plenary expansion and caused the creation, the Vaisnava philosophers see everything in this material world in relationship with the Supreme Lord
- Suta Gosvami was a pure devotee of the Lord, and therefore his association with the rsis in Naimisaranya is unique. In the material world, association with gross materialists is veritably condemned
- Svakiya and parakiya conjugal love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakiya is not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuntha, but only in the portion of Goloka Vrndavana known as Vraja
- Svayam-jyotih: He (God) is light Himself. We have experience in the material world of one light's being a reflection of another, just as moonlight is a reflection of the sunlight. Sunlight is also the reflection of the brahma-jyotir
T
- Tama means "darkness," and ut means "above, transcendental"; therefore, uttama means "above the darkest region of the material world
- Tama means darkness. Anything of this material world, that is in darkness because this material world is dark. You know that the whole world, whole universe, is dark. Therefore there is requisition of the sunlight, moonlight, electricity
- Tamas means this material world or darkness, and uttamam means that which is transcendental to material activities. BG 1972 purports
- Tamo-guna and rajo-guna increase lust and greed, which implicate a living entity in such a way that he must exist in this material world in many, many forms. That is very dangerous
- That (parakiya-rasa) is most abominable in this material world, but that is most first class thing in the spiritual world. Parakiya-rase yanha brajete pracara. So these things are very higher principles of spiritual life
- That abode of Mine (Krsna's) is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. And anyone who reaches it never comes back to this material world. (BG. 15.6) This verse gives a description of that eternal sky. BG 1972 Introduction
- That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world. BG 15.6 - 1972
- That attraction (to God) was glorious not only for all the higher planets of this material world, but beyond, for the spiritual world also
- That does not mean any one of us is free from the miserable condition of this material world. Nobody. Therefore this material world is called duhkhalayam asasvatam
- That is our process. Just like sex impulse is natural for everyone in the material (world), but if we think of Krsna embracing Radharani or dancing with the gopis, then our sex impulse becomes subordinate, no more stronger
- That is the difference between the material and spiritual worlds. The spiritual world, where everything is pure, is pervertedly reflected in this material world
- That is the nature of this material world, "How to kill God," "God is dead." This is their attempt
- That is the record of history of the material world. Empire may come and empire may go, the problems of life remains the same. Please therefore be cool headed and patiently ask within yourself if you are really happy
- That is the verdict of Srimad-Bhagavatam. So long one is not a surrendered soul to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no question of liberation from this material world
- That is Vedanta. Try to feel separation for Krsna, separation from this nonsense material world
- That love (for Supreme Lord, Krsna) is not motivated that, "I want this thing; therefore I shall love." Here in this material world the so-called love, lust, is motivated, - I'll get so much sense gratification; therefore I love a boy or a girl
- That man is my enemy. If you can bring him here and beat him with shoes, I'll be very much satisfied - This is material world. Even at the time of death, he's thinking enmity with others
- That one can transcend this material world does not imply that there is no transcendental variegatedness
- That original Personality of Godhead, named Sankarsana, first lies down in the river Viraja, which serves as a border between the material and the spiritual world. As Karanodakasayi Visnu, He is the original cause of the material creation
- That the Lord left His body means that He left again His plenary portions in the respective dhamas (transcendental abodes), as He left His virat-rupa in the material world
- The absolute realm and the living entities are of the same superior energy, but the material world is inferior energy
- The Absolute Truth is always to be understood from three angles of vision as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Unlike the objects of the material world, however, the Absolute Truth is always one and always the same
- The actions and reactions of the physical laws work on that account, and thus the material world is created, maintained and annihilated again and again
- The activities in the spiritual world are without any of the inebrieties of the material world, but there is no question of impersonal voidness on the spiritual platform, as suggested by the impersonalists
- The activities of the incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are a kind of imitation of the activities going on in the material world. He is just like an actor on a stage
- The administrative posts occupied by the demigods for maintaining the regulations of the material world are offered to the highly elevated pious living beings
- The affairs of the material world take place under the superintendence of Durgadevi
- The aim of the analytical study of the material world is to find the soul of existence. The soul of the material world is Visnu, or the Supersoul. Devotional service to the Lord entails service to the Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- The all-merciful Lord very tactfully corrects the bewildered devotee by exhibiting before him the real nature of this material world
- The analogy concerning the spiritual body of the Sat-Guru is acceptable, but not in the material sense. In the material world, the gold box and the gold plated box may be different in price, but in spiritual world there is no such distinction
- The answer to your question about the marginal energy is that the jiva soul is always called marginal energy whether he is in the spiritual world or in the material world
- The appearance of distress is a negative process intended to give the devotee relief from this material world, which is called mrtyu-samsara, or the constant repetition of birth and death
- The appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in this material world is a manifestation of His internal energy. He is the master of the material energy
- The atheist Kapila tried to establish that there is no God who created the material world. Kapila has even tried to establish that a combination of material elements caused creation
- The atheist, therefore, understands the presence of God as death, but the devotee understands the presence of God always within his heart, takes dictation from You and lives transcendentally, unaffected by the contamination of the material world
- The atheistic philosophers analyze this material world into twenty-four elements, and they place the individual soul as the twenty-fifth item. BG 1972 purports
- The atheistic philosophers, who do not agree to accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the original cause of creation, think that the material world moves by the action and reaction of different material elements
- The atmosphere there (in the spiritual world) is self-illuminating, and thus there is no need of a sun, a moon, fire, electricity and so on. One who can reach that abode does not come back to the material world with a material body
- The attempt in this material world to maximize happiness and minimize distress is called the struggle for existence
- The attraction for material enjoyment is due to an increase of the mode of passion. A person in the material world, when favored by the material opulence of riches, generally becomes addicted to three things - intoxication, sex and gambling
- The attraction of the material world is based on attraction for women
- The avidya-sakti, the avidya potency of the material world, provokes fruitive activity
- The baddhas are struggling very hard within this material world to become free from the threefold miseries of material nature and to enjoy life, whereas the muktas are already liberated. They never come into this material world
- The basic principle of creation is that this material world is the field of activities of the rebellious living entity. "I don't want to serve Krsna. I want to serve my senses." That is the whole world, going on
- The beauty of Krsna's smile is the sweetest feature of all. His smile is like a full moon that spreads its rays throughout the three worlds - Goloka Vrndavana, the spiritual sky of the Vaikunthas, and Devi-dhama, the material world
- The best course is to seek shelter of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and be saved from the struggle for existence in this material world, in which one repeatedly takes birth and dies. To reach this understanding is the ultimate goal of life
- The best service is to inform those who have forgotten Krsna, "You are part and parcel of Krsna. You are the son of Krsna, who is full in all opulence. Why are you rotting in this material world?" This is the greatest service
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms the fact that this material world is created and annihilated perpetually and that conditioned souls without Krsna consciousness come back again and again, whenever the material creation is manifest
- The Bhagavad-gita indicates that in the material world all component forms are subject to decay and death, regardless of their duration of life
- The Bhagavad-gita, mama yonir mahad brahma, indicate that everything in the material world is the manifestation of Brahman; and, although the effects are differently manifested, they are nondifferent from the cause. BG 1972 purports
- The Bhagavatam says (SB 10.2.32), because they (mayavadi philosophers) do not see the lotus feet of Krsna, they have to return to this material world, despite all their serious penances and austerities. Thus renunciation in itself will not help us
- The blazing fire exasperating the gopis is different from the fire of the material world. The gopis constantly wanted the association of Krsna, whereas materialistic persons constantly want the advantage of material comforts
- The Blessed Lord said: My dear Arjuna, happily do I show you this universal form within the material world by My internal potency. No one before you has ever seen this unlimited and glaringly effulgent form. BG 11.47 - 1972
- The body is a machine given by Krsna. In the material world, a father may give his son a car. Similarly, Krsna gives the living entities bodies, 8,400,000 different types of bodies
- The body is not at all good; it is simply a cause of bondage to the material world. Unfortunately, even though the body is destined for destruction, fools and rascals invest all their faith in the body and are never eager to return home, back to Godhead
- The boons of the demigods are material and temporary. Both the material worlds and their inhabitants, including the demigods, and their worshipers, are bubbles in the cosmic ocean. BG 1972 purports
- The brahmajyoti is spread unlimitedly, and the material world is but a covered portion of an insignificant part of the same brahmajyoti. This covering is temporary, and therefore it is a sort of illusion
- The brahmana continued: My dear friend, even though you cannot immediately recognize Me, can't you remember that in the past you had a very intimate friend? Unfortunately, you gave up My company and accepted a position as enjoyer of this material world
- The brahmastra, which was thrown by Asvatthama at the child Pariksit, was certainly supernaturally powerful, and nothing of the material world could resist its force of penetration
- The BS confirms that the color God's body is blackish, like that of a new cloud. But this blackish color is so beautiful that it surpasses the beauty of millions of Cupids. So this color does not correspond to any blackish color in the material world
- The cage is not the bird. But foolish persons, they are taking care of the cage, not of the bird. The bird, out of starvation, is suffering. So we are suffering spiritual starvation. Therefore nobody is happy in this material world
- The Caitanya-caritamrta confirms that that which is accepted in this material world to be a benediction and that which is taken to be a curse are both on the same platform because they are material
- The causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be bestowed upon anyone, regardless of his position in this material world. Everyone is eligible to worship the Supreme Lord, irrespective of his material position
- The central point of activities was Krsna, and as such the so-called activities in the material world were saturated with spiritual potency. That is the advantage of the way of bhakti-yoga
- The central point of attraction of this material world is sex life, and when one gets detached from sex life . . . tadavadhi mama cetah . . . - As soon as I think of sex intercourse, immediately my mouth becomes turned aside and I want to spite on it
- The cessation of the variegatedness of the material world and the merging of the living entities into the body of the Supreme are not permanent, because the creation will take place again
- The cloud is not big, as big as the sky. Similarly, the material world is also . . . it is insignificant in comparison to the spiritual world. Some portion of it is covered by maya just like this cloud
- The complete purpose of this material world will be fulfilled when we resume our spiritual identities and go back home, back to Godhead. The very simple method for doing this is prescribed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The conception of affection is due to the relationship of soul to soul. A father is affectionate to his son because there is some relationship of nearness between the son and father. But that sort of affection in the material world is full of inebriety
- The conception of one without a second is clearly confirmed here. The one is Lord Vasudeva, and only by His different energies and expansions are different manifestations, both in the material and in the spiritual worlds, maintained
- The conception that there are things auspicious and inauspicious in the material world is more or less a mental concoction because there is nothing auspicious in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- The conclusion is that both the material world and spiritual world are considered to be the body of the Supreme Lord - Krsna
- The conclusion is that no one falls from the spiritual world, or Vaikuntha planet, for it is the eternal abode. But sometimes, as the Lord desires, devotees come into this material world as preachers or as atheists
- The conditioned living beings contact material association by their own choice, dictated by a strong desire to lord it over the resources of the material world and become imitation lords of all they survey. Everyone is trying to become an imitation God
- The conditioned living entities in the material world, especially in the present age of Kali, are overpowered by the flood of love of God inaugurated by Lord Caitanya and His associates
- The conditioned soul within the material world can neither understand nor appreciate how a pure devotee in the material world can render confidential service to Him out of feelings of ecstatic love and always engage in pleasing the Supreme Lord’s senses
- The conditioned souls in the material world, after gaining emancipation by devotional service, are promoted to these planets
- The conditioned souls, who are condemned due to their forgetfulness of the Lord, are put under the control of the external potency when she creates the material world
- The conditions of the material world are so made that one has to commit sins willingly or unwillingly, and the best example is Maharaja Pariksit himself, who was a recognized sinless, pious king
- The consciousness of the living entity who falsely presents himself as the enjoyer of the material world is called jiva-kosa, which means imprisonment by the false ego
- The constant companions of Lord Krsna, such as Uddhava, are all liberated souls, and they descended along with Lord Krsna to this material world to fulfill the mission of the Lord
- The constitutional position of the living entity is different from the position he takes in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- The construction of the whole material world is prominently made by three elements, namely earth, water and fire. But the living force is produced by sky, air and water
- The controlled living entity is called the adhyatmic person, and the controller is called the adhidaivic person. All these positions in the material world are due to different fruitive activities
- The covering and uncovering is due to seasonal changes. Therefore this material world means changing always. It is called jagat. Jagat means always changing
- The creation and annihilation of the material worlds is a regular action of God just to allow the conditioned souls to play and create their own fate of being differently created again in terms of their independent desires at the time of annihilation
- The creation of His (God's) internal potency, the spiritual world, is not a temporary manifestation like the material world, but is eternal and full of transcendental knowledge, opulence, energy, strength, beauties and glories
- The creation of the material world begins with the five elements & thus everything, including the body of a man & woman is created of these elements. By the sexual life of man & woman, the number of men & women in this material world is further increased
- The creation of the material world is effected, maintained and then again annihilated at certain intervals. So there are different names of the creations in terms of the particular types of Brahma, the father of the living beings in the creation
- The creation of the material world is not blind or accidental
- The damsels of Vrndavana are not a subject for the attraction of those in the material world; they are transcendental attractions for the all-attractive Krsna
- The demigods posted in the material world are not exempt from envy
- The demigods, being like other living entities in the material world, are all liquidated at the time of the annihilation of the material structure. They are themselves unable to get liberation, and what to speak of giving liberation
- The demigods, or controlling deities, are entrusted with departmental management of all the different functions of the material world
- The demigods, who are denizens of higher planets, are also very much afraid of incidents such as the universe's becoming dark, and so they consulted Brahma. This indicates that the quality of fear exists for every living entity in the material world
- The demons do like that, tapasya for living ever. But they will not take the real method of tapasya, to purify. Their real aim is this material world, and here they want to become immortal. That is their foolishness
- The demons repeatedly meet death after death and create a network of involvement in the material world. The Lord is death for the demons, but for devotees He is amrta, eternal life
- The demons who fight with the Lord in the material world are sometimes His associates. When there is a scarcity of demons and the Lord wants to fight, He instigates some of His associates of Vaikuntha to come and play as demons
- The desire for lordship is the material disease of the living being, for under the spell of sense enjoyment he transmigrates through the various bodies manifested in the material world
- The desire of the living entity to come into the material world is not very difficult to understand
- The devotee in this material world who executes loving service in pursuance of the activities of those eternal associates (like Nanda and Yasoda) with Krsna also attains the same post when he is perfected
- The devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world. Sometimes a devotee is transferred to a heavenly planet - to Janaloka, Maharloka, Tapoloka, Siddhaloka and so on
- The devotee, simply by understanding the transcendental nature of the body and activities of the Lord, attains the abode of the Lord after ending this body and does not run the risk of returning again to this material world. BG 1972 purports
- The devotees are liberated in both this life and the next. Any work done in this material world for Yajna (Visnu, or Krsna) is considered to be liberated work
- The devotees become uninterested in the material world not simply because of theoretical understanding but because of practical experience
- The devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement move within this material world, but because their senses are fully engaged in the service of the Lord, they are always aloof from the material world. They are always living in a transcendental position
- The devotees of the Lord are never in danger, but in the material world which is full of dangers at every step, the devotees are apparently placed into dangerous positions, and when they are saved by the Lord, the Lord is glorified
- The devotees, concerned only with rescuing the fallen souls from this material world, apparently take birth in different places in the material world just to save the conditioned souls
- The devotional plant grows and grows until it takes shelter in the spiritual world, without taking shelter on any planet in the material world
- The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that His external energy is manifested in the material world whereas His spiritual energy exists in the spiritual world
- The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that stealing in the spiritual world is done in friendship and love, whereas fighting and stealing within this material world are executed on the basis of enmity and envy
- The difference between the pleasure and pain of this material world and that of the spiritual world is that in the spiritual world the effect is qualitatively absolute
- The difference between the spiritual world and material world is the mentality of service
- The difference between the spiritual world and material world is the mentality of service. Nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate. When there is no mentality of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's activities are material
- The different changes in the material world take place as actions and reactions of the three gunas, but above the three gunas is their director, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The different positions of the living entities in the material world under multifarious manifestations of bodies are due to the misconception of "mine" and "I"
- The discussion between Maitreya Muni and Parasara Muni centered on whether devotees come down into the material world in every millennium like Jaya and Vijaya, who were cursed by the Kumaras to that effect
- The distinction between a pure devotee and a karma-misra devotee is this: a pure devotee does not desire anything for material enjoyment, whereas a mixed devotee becomes a devotee to become a first-class enjoyer of this material world
- The division of work must be there; otherwise the society cannot go on very nicely. If everyone is brahmana, not interested in anything material or simply . . . because it is, after all, material world
- The doormen were aware that they were going to the criminal department of the material world, and they expected that they might go to the lowest species and forget the Supreme Lord
- The dualities of happiness and distress, birth and death, curses and favors, are natural by-products of this contact in the material world
- The duration of his life is inconceivable for an ordinary human being. The demigods are therefore sometimes called amara, which means "one who has no death." In this material world, however, everyone has to die
- The easiest way to attain spiritual elevation, to be liberated from this material world, and to go back home, back to Godhead, is recommended by Bhaktivinoda Thakura: krsnera samsara kara chadi' anacara
- The ecstatic transformations of the body described in such exalted literatures as the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu are practically not seen in this material world. However, these symptoms were perfectly present in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The efficient cause of this material world, manifested with its many varieties as the original tree, is You, O Lord. You are also the maintainer of this material world, and after annihilation You are the one in whom everything is conserved - SB 10.2.28
- The eleven commanders represent the ten senses and the mind. The mind is always making plans with the ten commanders to enjoy the material world
- The energy emanated from Him (the Supreme Lord) is not different from Him. But in the actual activity of this material world, the living entity is under the different qualities of material energy and in different forms
- The energy of Yogamaya and Mahamaya keeps the living entities sleeping in this material world in the great darkness of ignorance
- The enjoyment of opposite sex in the Vaikuntha world has no action of sex life whereas in the material world the perverted reflection of beauty has resultant action of sex life which is the cause of dragging material existence
- The entanglement of this material world is compared here (in BG 15.1) to a banyan tree. For one who is engaged in fruitive activities, there is no end to the banyan tree. He wanders from one branch to another, to another, to another. BG 1972 purports
- The entire cosmic manifestation is but a transformation of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because of illusion, no one can appreciate that God is nondifferent from the material world
- The entire cosmic manifestation is temporary; although not unreal, it is not factual. By the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything created in the material world is transient
- The entire material universe is called Devidhama, and above it there is Sivadhama, where Lord Siva and his wife Parvati eternally reside
- The entire material world and its activities are referred to as avidya-karma-samjnanya
- The entire material world is a display of sixteen diversities and eight material elements. The analytical studies of the material world are the subject matter of Sankhya philosophy
- The entire material world is situated on the hoods of Lord Sankarsana. From His forehead He transmits to Lord Siva the power to destroy this material world
- The entire material world turns due to the basic principle of sex life
- The entire process of austerity and penance is meant to detach one from the material world and enhance one’s attachment to Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Krsna is the shelter of all persons advancing in self-realization
- The entire subject matter of Krsna consciousness is not of this material world. All, it is of spiritual world, but they have no information of the spirit and the spiritual world. Therefore, sometimes they find it very difficult to understand
- The eternally existing anti-material world is unmanifested to the material scientist. He can simply have information of it insofar as the principles of its existence are contrary to the modes of the material world
- The eternally free living entities are called nitya-mukta, for they never come in contact with the material energy. However, some living entities are conditioned in this material world, and thus they think themselves separated from the Supreme Lord
- The ether in the material world is considered to be the finest. Finer than the ether is mind, intelligence, and false ego. But all eight of the outward coverings are explained as outer coverings of the Absolute Truth
- The example cited here (SB 2.5.11) of the sun is very appropriate. In the material world the sun is the cause of all illumination: fire, electricity, the rays of the moon, etc
- The example of the sunshine and the material manifestation is very appropriate in understanding the living entity's contact with the material world. In the morning the sun rises, and the heat and light gradually expand throughout the whole day
- The exchange of feelings between Radha and Krsna is not a subject matter of this material world. Even the greatest mental speculator cannot understand this, directly or indirectly
- The existence of Narayana, or the Personality of Godhead, is not within the jurisdiction of this mahat-tattva, and as such, the name, form, attributes, etc. of Narayana are beyond the jurisdiction of the material world
- The explanation was given by Lord Rsabha to His sons that this material world is an atmosphere of attraction between male and female. That attraction takes the shape of a knot in the heart, and by material affection it becomes still more tight
- The external nature is the manifestation of this material world, and in the Seventh Chapter of Bhagavad-gita this is described as apara or material nature
- The external potency manifests this material world, the internal potency manifests the spiritual world, and the marginal potency manifests the living entities, who are mixtures of internal and external
- The eyes, nostrils and ears are pairs of gates situated in one place. The mouth, genital & rectum are also different gates. Being placed into a body having these nine gates, the living entity acts externally in the material world and enjoys sense objects
- The fact is that in this material world there is no scarcity of anything except Krsna consciousness
- The fact is that we are fools and rascals. We have come to enjoy this material world, but under the control of material nature
- The fallen, conditioned living entity, trapped by the external energy, loiters in the material world
- The father is the seed-giver. Similarly, as spiritual souls, we are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but we are put into this material world because we wanted to enjoy this material world
- The first illusion is that he wants to become Lord of the material world by accumulating wealth and power, but when he is frustrated in that attempt he wants to be one with the Lord
- The first nine categories, described in the first nine cantos of SB, from creation to liberation - including the purusa-avataras, the incarnations, the marginal energy, or living entities, and the external energy, or material world - are all asrita
- The first question was, "What I am? Why I am placed in this miserable condition of life in the material world, suffering three kinds of miserable condition?" Gramya-vyavahare kahe pandita
- The first-class yogi who has attained perfection in the practice of the yoga system ultimately passes through the brahma-randhra to any one of the planets in either the material or spiritual worlds
- The foolish worker will untiringly continue to hear of the sense-enjoyable tidings of the flickering mundane world, but will have very little time to hear about the eternal living force that moves the material world
- The forgetful living entity, although part and parcel of Krsna, falsely puts himself in the position of enjoyer of the material world and, being thus implicated in material entanglement, is forced by the material energy to continue his material existence
- The form of the boar, therefore, in which the Lord appeared, is nothing of the material world
- The form of the Lord manifested before Brahma is not one of the forms with which we have experience in the material world
- The form of the Lord that descends into the material world to create is called an avatara, or incarnation
- The form of the Supreme Lord is beyond the modes of material nature and thus is not like the forms of this material world. His form is fully spiritual and cannot be compared with any material form
- The form of the Supreme Lord which is beyond the modes of material nature is not like the forms of this material world. His form is fully spiritual and cannot be compared with any material form
- The fragment of God, the living entity, may fall down into the material world, but the Supreme Lord (Acyuta) never falls down. Therefore this assumption that the Supreme Brahman assumes the form of jiva is not acceptable. BG 1972 purports
- The fruitive actors in the material world are very enthusiastic in the creation of big enterprises, big houses, big empires, big industries and so many big, big things out of the energy and ingredients supplied by the material agent of the Supreme Lord
- The fruits grown there (Goloka) in the form of love of God are tangibly tasted by the devotee, even though he is here in this material world. The ripe fruits of love of God are relished only by the devotees constantly engaged in the watering process
- The garments are the mind, intelligence and false ego. False ego means the misconception that I am matter, that I am a product of this material world. This misconception makes me localized
- The girls prayed, "O supreme external energy of the Personality of Godhead, O supreme mystic power, O supreme controller of this material world, O goddess, please be kind to us and arrange for our marriage with the son of Nanda Maharaja, Krsna"
- The goal of those who have renounced the material world is the attainment of Narayana. A Vaisnava sannyasi therefore dedicates his life to serving Narayana; he does not falsely claim to be Narayana
- The goddess Durga is the superintending deity of this material world, which is made of material elements
- The gopis approached Krsna with lusty desire. Krsna was a very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But this lusty desire is different from that of the material world
- The gopis are expansions of His internal energy, but because Krsna wanted to exhibit the rasa-lila, they appeared as ordinary human beings. In the material world, pleasure is ultimately manifested in the sex attraction between man and woman
- The gopis said, "The so-called husband, friend, son, daughter, father and mother are all simply sources of material misery. No one is made happy in this material world by having a so-called father, mother, husband, son, daughter and friend"
- The gopis' ecstatic love for Krsna is sometimes described by scholars as being like the "lusty desire" of the material world, but actually this should not be taken as a literal fact. It is simply a way of trying to understand the transcendental situation
- The great saint Narada is so liberated that he can go to the Vaikuntha planets to see Narayana and then immediately come to this planet in the material world and go to Prayaga to bathe in the confluence of three rivers
- The great spiritual energy known as mahamaya, the superintendent of the material world, and the material departmental directors, the demigods, as well as the products of external energy of the God, are but perverted reflections of the opulence of the God
- The greatest reputation a living being can have is to be a devotee of Krsna and to act in Krsna consciousness. In the material world everyone is trying to be famous by accumulating a large bank balance or material opulence
- The greatest welfare activity in this material world is the furthering of the Krsna consciousness movement
- The gross material elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether) combine with the subtle material elements (mind, intelligence and false ego) to construct the bodies of this material world, and yet they are beyond these bodies as well
- The happiness of family life, friends and society is compared to a drop of water in the scorching desert. The entire material world is busy trying to attain happiness because happiness is the prerogative of the living being
- The heart is the stock of so many dirty things. Dirty things means this experience of this material world
- The heavenly planets, liberation and hell are nondifferent for a devotee, for he does not discriminate between different positions in the material world
- The highest opulence in the material world is called paramesthya, the opulence of Brahma. But that material opulence of Brahma, who lives on the topmost planet within this material world, cannot compare to the opulence of the Supreme Lord
- The highest perfection is to return home, back to Godhead, so that one will not have to return to this material world and transmigrate from one body to another in the dream of material existence
- The highest perfection of life is to enjoy life constantly in the association of the Lord, and one who can relish this does not aspire after any temporary enjoyment of the material world via other media
- The holy name is completely different from material sound, as confirmed by Narottama dasa Thakura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana
- The humble devotee simply prays to the Lord, "Kindly pick me up from the material world, which is full of varieties of material opulence, and keep me under the shelter of Your lotus feet"
- The idea is that in this material world, however perfectly you give your service, the service-taker and the service-giver, nobody will be satisfied. Nobody, at any time. It is illusion. Therefore it is called maya
- The idea is that the renounced order of life, after a frustrated life of sentiment in the material world, may be the stepping stone on the path of self-realization
- The idea that "This material world is for my enjoyment," that is false. As soon as you take things that "It is for my enjoyment," then it is false. Because you cannot enjoy
- The illusioned living entity who, in his search for eternal happiness, tries to extract happiness from this material world, which is not only full of miseries but is also transient and flickering
- The illusory, material energy cannot work there, ashamed before God and His transcendental devotees. In the material world the sense activities are not without grief, but here it is said that the senses of the Lord and the devotees are without any grief
- The impersonal Brahman region is also called param padam, but unless one is attached to the Personality of Godhead one must again fall down to the material world from the impersonal param padam situation
- The impersonal manifestation, either in this material world or in the spiritual world of the Supreme Lord, is a problem for meditation. Actually, one cannot perfectly conceive of the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. BG 1972 purports
- The impersonalist argues on the strength of the Vedic version given in the Svetasvatara Upanisad: Anyone who can know Him (Transcendence) also becomes transcendental, but those who do not know Him suffer the miseries of the material world. BG 1972 pur
- The impersonalist argues on the strength of the Vedic version given in the Svetasvatara Upanisad: In the material world Brahma, the primeval living entity, is understood to be the supreme amongst the demigods, human beings and lower animals. BG 1972 pur
- The impersonalist who prefers to merge with the Brahman effulgence has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krishna. Therefore such impersonalist even though raised to the Brahman platform come down again to the material world for pleasure's sake
- The impersonalist will fall again into the limited material world to become entangled once more in the wheel of births and deaths, drawn on by the inextinguishable desire for sensual engagement
- The impersonalist, although merging in the effulgence of the brahmajyoti, is still insecure and therefore generally falls again to this material world. Aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah patanty adho 'nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah (SB 10.2.32)
- The impersonalists are supposed to be situated in the mode of goodness, and they worship five kinds of demigods. They worship the impersonal Visnu, or Visnu form in the material world, which is known as philosophized Visnu. BG 1972 purports
- The impersonalists endeavor very strenuously to achieve the impersonal brahma-jyotir, but unfortunately, being bereft of a relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they come down again to the material world
- The impersonalists' understanding is that the Absolute Truth, which is always present, is the only truth. In the opinion of other transcendentalists, however, this material world, being produced of the Absolute Truth, is also truth
- The impersonalists, because of not being situated in devotional service, they glide down again to the material world to undergo another term of material existence
- The impersonalists, who take much trouble in penance and austerity for self-liberation, may approach the impersonal brahmajyoti, but ultimately, they glide down again to the material world to undergo another term of material existence
- The importance of this material world is there because we living entities are there. And we have come here. Krsna-bahirmukha hana bhoga vancha. All the living entities, they have come into this material world to enjoy material enjoyment
- The incarnation of Visnu in the material world is directly worshiped by the demigods
- The individual souls in the material world engage in different activities according to their past unfinished desires. After the dissolution of a particular body, the individual soul forgets everything
- The individual souls, who are put into the miseries of the material world, are suffering the resultant reactions of their unsanctioned activities. This is the verdict of Bhagavad-gita - BG 16.19
- The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context (of CC Adi 1.54) only because they are implicated in the illusory structures & activities of the material world
- The inhabitants in Vaikunthaloka are all personalities with spiritual bodily features not to be found in the material world. We can find the descriptions in the revealed scriptures like Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The inhabitants of Brahmaloka always discuss such narrations (about Krsna) so that after the annihilation of the material world, they can be directly transferred to the spiritual world
- The inhabitants of the Jana, Tapas and Satya lokas are the most pious persons in the material world, but because those planets are situated in the material world, there are so many material impurities there also
- The inhabitants of Vaikuntha never return to the material world, but the incident of Jaya and Vijaya was a different case. They came to the material world for some time, and then they returned to Vaikuntha
- The intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living entity is the false enjoyer of the material world
- The intelligence of the Mayavadis is not purified; therefore even though they practice austerities for self-realization, they cannot remain within the impersonal brahmajyoti. Consequently, they fall down again into this material world - SB 10.2.32
- The intelligent person is in KC, & he has no need to worship the paltry demigods for some immediate, temporary benefit. The demigods of this material world, as well as their worshipers, will vanish with the annihilation of this material world. BG 1972 p
- The intelligent person should take directly to this process of Krsna consciousness and happily live in this material world. He will eventually receive the supreme award of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- The intricacies in the material world of the relationship of the prakrti and purusa, or the enjoyed and the enjoyer, is called samsara, or material entanglement
- The Isopanisad states that everything in this material world is complete (Isopanisad, Invocation) - purnam idam
- The jiva-bhuta, the living entities, control this material world with their limited potencies
- The jnanis, or monistic philosophers, because of their impersonal conception of the Lord, cannot enter the Vaikuṇṭha planets, but they also cannot stay eternally in the brahma-jyotir. Thus after some time they fall again to this material world
- The jnanis, they are simply trying to get out of the material world, but their attempt will be failure because they do not catch up the real spiritual work. Real spiritual work is Krsna
- The jnanis, they want brahma satyam jagan mithya - detachment. But bhakta, without any endeavor, because he develops attachment for Krsna, he automatically gives up attachment for this material world
- The jugglery of words used by the Mayavadi philosopher to prove that this material world is false may amaze inexperienced children, but a man with full knowledge knows perfectly well that there cannot be any existence without Krsna
- The karma-mimamsa philosophers, they do not believe that "Oh, our liberation from this material world and entrance in the spiritual kingdom to be associated with God, that will make us happy"
- The karmis, in order to achieve success within this material world, worship the various demigods
- The karmis, jnanis, and yogis, as well as the common politicians and anyone else who is working hard to make a comfortable and peaceful situation in this material world, must clearly realize that the world is transitory and full of misery
- The Katha Upanisad (1.3.14) says, uttisthata jagrata prapya varan nibodhata: "O living entity, you are sleeping in this material world. Please get up and take advantage of your human form of life." The sleeping condition means loss of all knowledge
- The knot of doubtfulness is tied when the soul identifies with the material world. That knot is also called ahankara, the junction of matter and spirit
- The knowledge of the materialists is restricted within the four-billion-mile limit of this material world, which is in the dark portion of the creation; they do not know that beyond the material world is the spiritual world
- The knowledge of Veda is set in such a way that they are directing that, You have come here to enjoy this material world, so you try to enjoy in this systematic way
- The Krsna consciousness movement is an attempt to guide human society to serving the Personality of Godhead instead of serving the material world with no real profit
- The Krsna consciousness movement of devotional service is the only process by which to counteract our false prestige in this material world
- The Krsna consciousness movement provides the opportunity for the human being to get out of this material world simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, this movement is the greatest benediction in human society
- The krsna-bhakti, our love for Krsna, is there eternally. But on account of our contamination with this material world, we have forgotten our relationship
- The Kumaras appeared in the Kaumara creation of the material world, and to teach us the process of Brahman realization, they underwent a severe type of disciplinary action as bachelors
- The land (of Vrndavana) is made of touchstone and the water of nectar. In that land all speech is song, and all walking is dancing, and one's constant companion is the flute. Everything is self-luminous, just like the sun in this material world
- The last instruction of Bhagavad-gita is this: Give up all your manufactured engagements in the material world and just surrender unto Me. I shall protect you from all sinful reactions
- The last phase of the pastimes of Lord Krsna is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam as mausala-lila. This includes the mystery of Krsna's disappearance from this material world. In that pastime the Lord played the part of being killed by a hunter
- The law of karma, or the result of all actions and reactions in the material world, is controlled by this all-powerful illusory energy
- The leader of all the demigods who are engaged in the activities of this material world - the sun-god, moon-god, Indra and others - is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The less intelligent accuse the Supreme Lord of being partial and claim that this is why one enjoys in this material world and another suffers. But this verse specifically says that there is no such partiality on the part of the Supreme Lord
- The letter pa is for parisrama, which means "labor." In this material world, one must work very hard to maintain oneself
- The liberated devotee, being awake to his constitutional position and thus situated in samadhi, the highest perfectional stage of yoga, does not accept the by-products of the material body as his own
- The liberated souls never think themselves as free as the Lord or as powerful as the Lord, but they always seek the protection of the Lord in all circumstances, both in the material world and in the spiritual world
- The liberation they (the impersonalists and the yogis) achieve-merging into the impersonal brahmajyoti of the Lord-is only partial, and there is the risk of returning again to this material world. BG 1972 purports
- The life of a paramahamsa devotee is used entirely for Krsna, just as the life of a person attached to the material world is used simply for women and money
- The life of vice and the life of piety are within this material world, but when one is spiritually engaged, he is above the material plane, on the spiritual plane
- The living being himself, who, in cooperation with the other sixteen (the five senses of perception, the five working senses, the five objects of the senses and the mind), enjoys the material world alone
- The living being in contact with the inferior energy is illusioned, thinking he belongs to the inferior energy. Therefore there is the sense of relativity in the material world
- The living beings remain asleep within the body of the Lord until there is another creation of the material world, and that is the way of the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material manifestation
- The living beings who are in the material world are all disintegrated parts & parcels of the supreme whole, and they are no longer as important as the original parts & parcels. There are, however, more integrated living beings who are eternally liberated
- The living beings who have come to the material world against the will of the Supreme Being are under the control of a supreme power called maya-sakti, the deputed agent of the Lord, who is meant to pinch the conditioned souls by threefold miseries
- The living entities are also His (God's) marginal potency, and by their own choice they can live in either the transcendental or material worlds
- The living entities are eternally separated parts and parcels of the Supreme PG. When they are in contact with the material world, they are called jiva-bhutah, & the Sanskrit words given here, sarvani bhutani mean that they are fallible. BG 1972 purports
- The living entities are of two kinds: one class is called nitya-mukta, ever liberated, and the other is called nitya-baddha, ever conditioned. The nitya-mukta living entities are in the spiritual kingdom, and the nitya-baddhas are in the material world
- The living entities are parts of the Lord, but they are not the Lord Himself. The living entities in this material world are not inconceivable, but the Lord is
- The living entities are sent into this material world for material enjoyment, to fulfill their desires to be independent individuals, but still they are subject to the supreme will of the Lord
- The living entities come to this material world in the spirit of enjoyment, but because they want to enjoy without Krsna (krsna-bahirmukha haiya bhoja-vancha kare), they suffer birth, death, old age and disease under the control of the illusory energy
- The living entities in the material world are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the SP of Godhead. This forgetfulness is called avidya, or nescience. The avidya-sakti, the avidya potency of the material world, provokes fruitive activity
- The living entities in the material world are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This forgetfulness is called avidya, or nescience
- The living entities in the material world, not only at the present but also in the past, have been involved in trying to solve the problem of birth and death
- The living entities in this material world can take lessons from nitya-siddha devotees and thus become inclined to return home, back to Godhead
- The living entities who are conditioned in the material world are manifested in the creation in terms of respective inclinations inherent in them, and the requisite material body is offered to each and every one of them by the material energy
- The living entities who merged into the body of the Supreme without having developed their Krsna consciousness will again appear in this material world when there is another creation
- The living entities' relationships with the Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this material world
- The living entities, along with their different tastes, remain individually submerged in Brahman until another manifestation of the material world
- The living entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Krsna, are prone to be controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material energy
- The living entities, being impregnated in the material world, come out and form at the time of creation according to their past deeds. BG 1972 purports
- The living entities, however, are actually eternal. They want an eternal home, an eternal residence, but because of accepting a temporal abode in the material world, they are naturally full of anxiety
- The living entities, not only the human beings and the cats and dogs, but even the greater controllers of the material world-Brahma, Siva, & even Visnu-are all parts & parcels of the Supreme Lord. They are all eternal, not temporary. BG 1972 purports
- The living entities, who are exploiting these inferior energies for different purposes, are the superior energy of the Supreme Lord, and it is due to this energy that the entire material world functions. BG 1972 purports
- The living entity accepts a body and comes out again into the material world to enjoy or suffer according to the construction of the body
- The living entity cannot be happy trying to be independent in the material world
- The living entity changes his body in the material world, but even when the Lord is in the material world, He is ever unchanged. That is His prerogative
- The living entity does not know that he is not at all a material product but is spiritual. His real identity thus being lost, he struggles very hard in the material world, & the Hare Krsna movement, or KCM, is trying to revive his original consciousness
- The living entity falls down from the spiritual world. Just like Jaya-Vijaya. There is possibility, if you do not stick to the spiritual principle, even if you are in Vaikuntha you will fall down, what to speak of this material world?
- The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas
- The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas. BG 15.8 - 1972
- The living entity in this material world is a spiritual being, but because he has a tendency to enjoy, to exploit the material energy, he has contacted a body
- The living entity is already illusioned when he comes into the material world, and so-called advanced education simply increases his illusion
- The living entity is an eternal servant of God, but he comes to the material world and is bound by material conditions because of his desire to lord it over matter
- The living entity is asraya, always subordinate, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is visaya, the supreme objective, the goal of life. Unfortunate persons trapped in this material world do not know this
- The living entity is eternal and blissful, but despite miserable material conditions, he thinks the material world to be real and factual due to his ignorance
- The living entity is eternal, and he existed before the creation of this material world. Unfortunately he has forgotten his relationship with Krsna
- The living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life
- The living entity is forced to appear in this material world under the direction of daiva-maya, but when the Lord appears, He comes by His own internal potency, atma-maya
- The living entity is ignorant of his origin. He does not know why this material world was created, why others are working in this material world and what the ultimate source of this manifestation is. This is called ignorance
- The living entity is not really connected with this material world, but due to his tendency to enjoy the material senses, he is put into the material condition
- The living entity is responsible for his conditional life in the material world, and therefore he is described as prabhu ("the master"). If he likes he can come to this material world, and if he likes he can return home, back to Godhead
- The living entity is the son of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because he wants to enjoy this material world, the Supreme Lord gives him a chance to enter various bodies
- The living entity is the superior energy of the Supreme Lord, and the material world is the inferior energy. Both, however, are prakrti - energy
- The living entity is wandering throughout the entire universe and taking birth in different species on different planets. Thus he moves up and down, but that is not real progress. Real progress is getting out of this material world altogether
- The living entity receives a particular type of body according to his karma, or fruitive activities. The material pleasure derived in the material world from one's particular body is based on sexual pleasure
- The living entity thus becomes entangled in fruitive activities in this material world - by operating the machine of the body
- The living entity under the clutches of maya wants to enjoy this material world, but unless You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) give him directions and remind him, he cannot make progress in pursuing his shadowy objective in life
- The living entity wishes to enjoy the material world in different ways, and therefore by nature's law he is allowed to transmigrate from one body to another
- The living entity's struggle for existence within the material world is due to his rebellious nature. Unless a living entity surrenders to Krsna, he must continue this life of struggle
- The living entity, separated from the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, tries to enjoy this material world. He is given a chance to enjoy it in a particular type of body, beginning with the body of a Brahma down to that of the microbe
- The living of a miserable life in the material world by dint of the soul's choice is nicely illustrated by Milton in Paradise Lost. Similarly, by choice the soul can regain paradise and return home, back to Godhead
- The living of a miserable life in the material world by dint of the soul’s choice is nicely illustrated by Milton in Paradise Lost. Similarly, by choice the soul can regain paradise & return home, back to Godhead
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord (Visnu) was actually more favorable to Vrtrasura because after being killed by Indra's thunderbolt, Vrtrasura would go back to Godhead, whereas the victorious Indra would rot in this material world
- The Lord accepted this cursing of His servants (Jaya and Vijaya) and agreed that they would have to go to the material world and would then return to Vaikuntha after serving the term of the curse
- The Lord also sometimes wants to fight, but who can fight with the Lord but a very confidential devotee of the Lord? Jaya and Vijaya descended to this world to fulfill the Lord's desire
- The Lord and the devotee appear in this material world birth after birth, but such births are transcendental
- The Lord comes to this material world through the agency of His internal potency, and similarly, when a devotee or associate of the Lord descends to this material world, he does so through the action of the spiritual energy
- The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gita, "My supreme abode is a transcendental place from which, having gone, one never returns to this material world"
- The Lord created this material world for the conditioned souls to learn how to perform yajnas (sacrifice) for the satisfaction of Visnu, so that while in the material world they can live very comfortably without anxiety. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord declares that this material world is full of miseries (asukham) and at the same time is very flickering (anityam). One's only duty is to engage himself in devotional service. This is the best end to which human life can be put
- The Lord descends either as Kapila or Rama, Nrsimha or Varaha, and whatever forms He assumes in the material world are all manifestations of His own personal internal energy. They are never forms of the material energy
- The Lord descends from His abode (Krsnaloka), the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, in order to help the demigod administrators of this material world when they are greatly vexed by the asuras, who are envious not only of God but also of His devotees
- The Lord descends on this earth and acts like others in connection with the activities of the world just to create subject matters for hearing about Him; otherwise the Lord has nothing to do in this world, nor has He any obligation to do anything
- The Lord descends on this material world out of His causeless mercy and displays His various transcendental pastimes as a human being so that human beings attracted towards Him become able to go back to Godhead
- The Lord descends to the material world out of His deep compassion for His devotees. There are two reasons for the Lord's appearance or incarnation in the material world
- The Lord displays the spiritual world by His unlimited potencies, whereas by His limited potencies the material world is displayed
- The Lord does not create this material world at anyone's request, and therefore He can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy
- The Lord does not create this material world at anyone's request, and therefore He can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy. If one argues, "Why does He act in this way?" the answer is that He can do so because He is supreme
- The Lord does not feel pain or pleasure from any action or reaction of this material world, but the devotees cannot tolerate even the pricking of the Lord's lotus feet by a thorn
- The Lord has nothing to do with anyone's protection or destruction, but for the creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material world He apparently has to act either in goodness, in passion or in darkness
- The Lord Himself declares in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord instructs: "One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna" - BG 4.9
- The Lord is always compassionate towards the fallen souls of this material world, and therefore He comes Himself or sends His confidential servants to deliver them
- The Lord is always ready to give instructions to the paramahamsas, or the topmost devotees of the Lord, who are completely liberated from all contaminations of the material world
- The Lord is bhakta-vatsala, which means that He is inclined toward His pure devotee (bhakta). Therefore the transcendental ecstatic transaction between the Supreme Lord and His devotee is never like the activities of this material world
- The Lord is described as having nothing to do personally, and it is actually so because even in the creation and sustenance of the material world, the Lord has nothing to do
- The Lord is equal in behavior to all living beings, but He is partial to His pure devotees, being very affectionate toward them. The city of Dvaraka was flourishing, being enriched with the best of things in the material world
- The Lord is eternally liberated. Whenever He appears, even within this material world, He is never entangled by the three modes of material nature. He is known, therefore, as try-adhisa, the master of the three modes of material nature
- The Lord is ever increasingly merciful upon the fallen souls of this material world. The whole cosmic manifestation is a chance for all to improve themselves in devotional service to the Lord, and everyone is meant for that purpose
- The Lord is merciful; if anyone wants to forget Him and enjoy this material world, He gives him full facility, not directly but through the agency of His material potency
- The Lord is so kind that any soul who wants to enjoy in this material world is given full facility for enjoyment, and at the same time he is shown the path of salvation
- The Lord is so powerful that He destroys everything in the form of death. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita: "I am all-devouring death." The Lord is just like death to the atheists, for He takes away everything they accumulate in the material world
- The Lord is the cause of all the manifestations of living entities in this material world. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is the creator of the creative energy. We can see that there is a creative energy in the material world, but He is not under this energy. He is prakrti-parah, beyond this energy
- The Lord never bestows upon such servants the brilliant opulences of the upper, lower and middle planetary systems of this material world
- The Lord never suggests anything impractical. In this material world, in order to maintain the body one has to work. Human society is divided, according to work, into 4 divisions of social order - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Lord ordered the gatekeepers to go down to the material world to become His enemies so that He could fight with them and His fighting desires would be satisfied by the service of His personal devotees
- The Lord resides in everyone's heart, and because all living entities who come to this material world do so in order to fulfill their desire for sense enjoyment, the Lord directs the living entities to enjoy their senses
- The Lord says in BG 4.9: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna." Here (in SB 9.11.22) this is confirmed
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance & activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord says that although He is the predominating factor of the internal energy and although the material world is sanctified just by the water that has washed His feet, He has the greatest respect for the brahmana and the Vaisnava
- The Lord says to Daksa, "You desire to benefit all living entities, and that is also My desire." The living entities who come in contact with the material world are meant to be corrected
- The Lord says: "I am the proprietor of all planets." Somebody may say: "Oh, Krsna is claiming the proprietorship of everything. How is that?" Because in the material world we are always envious
- The Lord wanted to exhibit His fighting spirit. And who will fight with Him? Therefore two of His devotees were resigned that they should go in the material world and fight with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord's abode, name, fame, entourage, etc., are of the same transcendental quality, and how this transcendental quality differs from the material world is explained herewith in this verse
- The Lord's appearance is rare even for great saintly persons who have become completely detached from this material world and whose hearts are clean due to constantly chanting the glories of the Lord
- The Lord's creation of this material world is compared to a cloud's creation of vegetation
- The Lord's killing or annihilating of the demons is not exactly like the killing of this material world. Although He appears to act within the modes of material nature, He is nirguna, above the modes of nature
- The Lord's pastimes related to the creation and destruction of the material world are for those who are too materially attached
- The Lord's potency acts in both the spiritual and material worlds. In the spiritual world the Lord's potency works as yogamaya, and in the material world the same potency works as mahamaya, exactly as electricity works in both a heater and a cooler
- The Lord's purpose in maintaining this material world is to give everyone a chance to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Lord's spiritual effulgence, is covered by the mahat-tattva, the material elements; therefore in this material world we require the assistance of sun, moon, electricity, etc., for light. But in the spiritual world there is no need of such things
- The Lord's state is so big, though the criminal living entities are living in a corner only. This material world is in a corner. So what information we can get about God? "God is great," we simply theoretically say, but we do not know how great it is
- The Lord's supremacy is equal in both the spiritual and material worlds, but the spiritual world is called the kingdom of God, and the material world is called the kingdom of maya. Maya refers to that which is not actually fact
- The Lord's sva-dhama does not require any sunlight or moonlight or electricity for illumination. That dhama, or place, is supreme, and whoever goes there never comes back to this material world
- The Lord's transcendental knowledge and potency always remain the same; they do not change, even when displayed in the material world
- The Lord, as maintainer of the whole creation of the material world assumed the gigantic form of a boar with a proportionate snout and picked up the earth from within the water of Garbhodaka
- The loving affairs between Krsna and the gopis in Vrndavana are also transcendental. They appear as ordinary lusty affairs of this material world, but there is a gulf of difference
- The loving husband or wife takes to another and forgets everything of the past. This is so because there is no reality to such relationships in the material world
- The lower grade life and higher grade life in this material world means those who are proportionately less sinful, they are promoted in higher planets
- The mahamaya-sakti, however, is a covering of yogamaya, and she is therefore called the covering potency. By this covering potency, the entire material world is bewildered
- The mahat-tattva principle is the generating source of all the modes of material nature, and the living entities take birth in the material world in bodies supplied by the mother, material nature, in terms of their previous work
- The main principle - that we are not meant for this material world; we have our destination in the spiritual world - that is accepted by everyone
- The main principle that we are not meant for this material world but for the spiritual world is accepted by all genuine transcendentalists
- The main purpose of asrama-dharma is to awaken knowledge and detachment. The brahmacari asrama is the training ground for the prospective candidates. In this asrama it is instructed that this material world is not actually the home of the living being
- The major portion of the living entities, they are in the spiritual world. They are called nitya-mukta, ever-liberated. And we, in this material world, we are nitya-baddha, ever-conditioned
- The material and the spiritual world are transformations of Krsna's external and internal potencies respectively. Therefore Krsna is the original source of both the material and the spiritual manifestations
- The material body and mind are bad bargains for the spiritual living entity. The living entity has actual functions in the living, spiritual world, but this material world is dead
- The material body is the symbol of the gross and subtle form of forgetfulness; therefore the whole atmosphere of the material world is called avidya, or nescience, whereas the whole atmosphere of the spiritual world is called vidya, or full of knowledge
- The material body, which is a result of the living being's actions is his field of activities & it gives him false designations. Since time immemorial, he has received various types of material bodies, which are the roots of bondage to the material world
- The material desire for sense enjoyment is the cause of our falldown in this material world, and thus we suffer the threefold miseries and continuous birth, death, old age and disease
- The material desire to enjoy the material world and the desire to become liberated from material bondage are considered to be two witches, and they haunt one like ghosts
- The material mode of goodness has nothing to do with spiritual varieties. Mayavadi philosophers, however, cannot clearly understand spiritual varieties; therefore they imagine a negation of the material world to be the spiritual world
- The material nature is ever existing, and the Lord is the supreme cause for both the subtle and gross manifestations of this material world
- The material nature produces the moving and standing manifestations of the material world after being contacted by the supreme father, and not independently
- The material nature therefore appears to function in three phases: as the creative principle of the material world, as ignorance and as knowledge
- The material qualities are three, namely goodness, passion and ignorance. When one is placed into the mixed material qualities of passion and ignorance, various kinds of greed and lusty desires impel him to try to find comfort in this material world
- The material universes are full in themselves. There is no scarcity for maintenance in the material world
- The material world and the living entities are separate beings, and they are eternally true, not false
- The material world and the living entities are transformations of the energy of the Lord, the Absolute Truth or Brahman, who is the original source
- The material world and the living entities were all already generated in seedling forms by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Brahma was to disseminate the same seedlings all over the universe
- The material world cannot be enjoyed by any living entity. If one so desires to enjoy it, he immediately becomes a demon like Ravana, Hiranyakasipu or Kamsa
- The material world comes into existence, remains for some time, and is then annihilated. It is not false, for it can be utilized to realize the Supreme Truth. This is Vaisnava philosophy
- The material world consists of innumerable universes, each one full of innumerable planets, which are all considered to be products of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's material energy
- The material world consists of three modes - goodness, passion and ignorance - but the spiritual world is pure goodness. It is said here (SB 3.19.30) that the form of the Lord is pure goodness, which means that it is not material
- The material world consists of three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna. By sattva-guna the Lord maintains the material world, by rajo-guna He creates it, and by tamo-guna He annihilates it
- The material world constitutes only one-fourth of His creative energy. If, according to the desire of the devotee, the Lord completely destroys the creation, He is so opulent that He will not mind the loss
- The material world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the spiritual sky
- The material world has a manifested state (vyakta) and a potential, unmanifested state (avyakta). The supreme nature is beyond both the manifested and the unmanifested material nature - CC Intro
- The material world is a creation of our mental concoctions. We have come to this material world to enjoy material resources, and by mental concoction we discover many, many objects of enjoyment
- The material world is a manifestation of the three modes of material nature, but one has to become free from these modes to come to the spiritual world, where their influence is completely absent
- The material world is a place of confinement for the living entities who are by nature anandamaya, pleasure-seeking. They actually want to be free from the confinement of this world of conditional happiness
- The material world is also the goddess of fortune because the material energy works under the direction of Lord Visnu, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (9.10) - mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram
- The material world is an illusory energy to deviate the living entities from the path of self-realization
- The material world is an impediment for the ordinary living entities because they are under its control, but Krsna, being the controller of the material world, has nothing to do with the impediments it offers
- The material world is becoming more and more godless, and consequently everything is in a disturbed condition. If this continues, the Supreme Personality of Godhead will certainly take action, as He did in the case of Hiranyakasipu
- The material world is called illusory because it is a place of forgetfulness of the transcendental service of the Lord. Thus one engaged in the Lord's devotional service in the material world may sometimes be very much disturbed by awkward circumstances
- The material world is certainly created by maya, but it is created under the direction of para-devata, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The material world is characterized by a struggle for existence, and survival of the fittest is a well-known principle, but the poor souls of this material world do not know what is survival and who is fit
- The material world is conducted by the three modes of nature, namely sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- The material world is conducted by three gunas, means the quality of goodness, the quality of passion, the quality of ignorance, and mixed. So first, second, third, and the mixed is called fourth. That is called varnasrama
- The material world is created at certain intervals and then again destroyed. This creation and destruction is done by the supreme will because of the conditioned souls, or the nitya-baddha living beings
- The material world is created by the energy of the Lord, which is manifested in the beginning of the creation by the penance of Brahmaji, the first living being in the creation, and then there are the nine Prajapatis, known as great sages
- The material world is dark, and beyond the material world is light. In other words, after passing through the entire material atmosphere, one can come to the luminous spiritual sky, whose impersonal effulgence is known as Siddhaloka
- The material world is described as a tree whose roots are upwards and branches are below. BG 1972 Introduction
- The material world is described by Lord Krsna Himself as duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15), a temporary place of misery
- The material world is full of cares and anxieties. In any one of the planets, beginning from the highest down to the lowest, Patala, every living creature must be full of cares and anxieties because in the material planets one cannot live eternally
- The material world is full of contaminations, and one who is immunized by accepting prasadam of the Lord (food offered to Visnu) is saved from the attack, whereas one who does not do so becomes subjected to contamination. BG 1972 purports
- The material world is full of danger (padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58)). Therefore one must become a Vaisnava and think of Visnu constantly. This is made easier by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The material world is full of dangers (padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58)). For example, if one is on the ocean one may have a very strong ship, but that ship can never be safe; because one is at sea, at any time there may be dangers
- The material world is full of envious people. Even within one's inner circle there is much backbiting, and this is compared to the sound vibration of a cricket in the forest. One cannot see the cricket, but one hears its sounds and thus becomes aggrieved
- The material world is full of envious persons, but if one frees himself of envy, he becomes liberal in his social dealings and can think of others' welfare
- The material world is generally controlled by tamo-guna, the quality of ignorance, but the spiritual world, because of the presence of the Lord and His effulgence, is free from all contamination by darkness, passion or contaminated goodness
- The material world is governed by the material modes of nature. Visnu, Brahma & Siva respectively take charge of the modes of goodness, passion, ignorance. Prthu is also an incarnation of those qualities of Krsna by which one rules over conditioned souls
- The material world is itself a place always full of anxieties, and by encouraging animal slaughter the whole atmosphere becomes polluted more and more by war, pestilence, famine and many other unwanted calamities
- The material world is just like a shadow resembling You. Indeed, one accepts this material world as real because it gives a glimpse of Your existence
- The material world is not a fit place for living entities because they are spiritually one with the Lord and in the material world the living entities become conditioned by the laws of the material world
- The material world is nothing but an expansion of the Lord's material energy, and the entire cosmic manifestation rests upon Him (mat-sthani sarva-bhutani (BG 9.4)). Nonetheless, the Supreme Lord cannot be found here - na caham tesv avasthitah
- The material world is nothing but...
- The material world is only a shadow representation of the anti-material world, and intelligent men who are clean in heart and habit will be able to learn, in a nutshell, all the details of the anti-material world from the text of the Bhagavad-gita
- The material world is pervaded by the three qualities of material nature. All living entities are influenced by these qualities
- The material world is shadow reflection of the spiritual world. Unless the original thing is there in the spiritual world, it cannot be reflected in the material world
- The material world is so contaminated that even in Vrndavana the asuras, or demons, tried to disturb the peaceful situation
- The material world is so made that unless one becomes a clever diplomat, his life will be a failure
- The material world is sometimes compared to an ocean, and the human body is compared to a solid boat designed especially to cross this ocean
- The material world is such that a nondevotee father becomes an enemy of a devotee son
- The material world is the inferior energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but it is not a fact that the Supreme Lord has been transformed into this material world
- The material world is the perverted reflection, so the spiritual world must have the same variegatedness, but in reality. BG 1972 purports
- The material world is the temporary, external energy of the Lord, and the living entity is placed in this material world because he wanted to imitate the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The material world is the world where swans have become crows. In the material world the living entity is encaged in a material body, and he tries to gratify his senses in one body after another
- The material world was created for the enjoyment of living entities who wanted to give up the eternal service of the Lord to become the supreme enjoyer themselves
- The material world, conducted by the Supreme Lord’s external energy, is called Devi-dhama and is a manifestation of one fourth of His energy
- The material world, created by this external energy, becomes the so-called home of the conditioned soul
- The material world, especially in this age, everyone is thinking, "I am the greatest. Who can become more than me?" Ahankara-vimudhatma. This material world is like that. Everyone is thinking like that. Asuric pravrtti
- The material world, known as brahmanda, is the creation of the external energy
- The material world, or material existential life, is filled with threefold miseries: miseries pertaining to the body and mind, miseries pertaining to natural disturbances and miseries inflicted by other living entities
- The material world, which is moving under the spell of the three modes of nature, is also a manifestation of His (The Lord) energy
- The material world, with its gross and subtle forms, is merely a reflection of the spiritual world
- The material world. The most prominent thing is, I mean to say, unity between man and woman
- The materialistic way of life causes a burning in the heart. One cannot make any provisions for the troublesome life of the material world
- The materialistic world, based on the conception of the material body as the self, is ignorant of the science of God. The materialist is busy working for the welfare of the body, not only his own but also those of his children, kinsmen and communitymen
- The materialists conclusions of good and bad, moral and immoral, etc., are simply mental concoction or sentiment. Actually there is nothing good in the material world
- The materialists do not know that the family, society and friendship here in this material world are only shadows, and thus they become attached
- The Mayavadis want to become one with the Supreme because they are suffering in the material world. Krsna has created us to enjoy ourselves in His company, but due to our desire for independent enjoyment, we are not doing that
- The men of the present day are almost unaware of their spiritual identity. They think that they are products of the elements of the material world and that everything will end with the annihilation of the body
- The mentality of the demons in being enamored by the false beauty of this material world is expressed herein. The demoniac can pay any price for the skin beauty of this material world
- The merging of Sisupala's soul into the transcendental body of Krsna reminds us of the story of Jaya and Vijaya, who fell to the material world from the Vaikuntha planets upon being cursed by the four Kumaras
- The method (for creating Vaikuntha in this material world) is the propagation of the sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23) process throughout the world. In the material world everyone is envious of his fellow man
- The millions of brahmandas controlled by the Brahmas and other demigods come and go in this material world through the breathing of Maha-Visnu
- The mind, is the cause of all tribulations in the material world. As long as this fact is unknown to the conditioned living entity, he has to accept the miserable condition of the material body and wander within this universe in different positions
- The miserable condition in the material world must be there. You cannot stop this miserable condition of material existence. It will come and go away. It will simply disturb you. Therefore Krsna says one has to be detached
- The miserable conditions of this material world can be corrected by a sufficient supply of milk, yogurt, honey, ghee, molasses, food grains, ornaments, bedding, sitting places and so on. This is human civilization
- The miseries of this material world serve to indirectly remind us of our incompatibility with dead matter. Intelligent living entities generally take note of these reminders and engage themselves in the culture of vidya, or transcendental knowledge
- The misunderstanding that I am part and parcel of this material world and that everything in this material world is thus an object for my enjoyment - does not allow me to become a transcendentalist or a really learned fellow
- The mode of goodness is first considered. The effect of developing the mode of goodness in the material world is that one becomes wiser than those otherwise conditioned. BG 1972 purports
- The modern scientist shares this view that the material nature is the ultimate cause of all the manifestations of the material world. This view is refuted by all Vedic literature
- The more the activities of the material world are performed in Krsna consciousness, or for Visnu only, the more the atmosphere becomes spiritualized by complete absorption. BG 1972 purports
- The more we become detached from the material world, as advised by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the more we increase in attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The more we hear from realized souls, the more we make advancement in our devotional life. The more we advance in devotional life, the more we become detached from the material world
- The more we increase our material enjoyment we are more making ourself entangled in this material world, without being freed from these material clutches. That is the whole system of yoga, jnana, bhakti, anywhere
- The more you delay accepting Krsna consciousness, the more you are put into sufferings of this material world
- The most beautiful object in the material world may be compared to the blue lotus flower or the full moon in the sky, but even the lotus flower and the moon were defeated by the beauty of the bodily features of Lord Krsna
- The most intelligent men in this material world think they are these combinations of blood, bone, urine and stool. If this is so, why can't other intelligent men be made with these ingredients, which are so readily available
- The nails of the Lord pierced through all these layers and made a hole penetrating into the spiritual world. From this hole, the water of the Ganges infiltrated into this material world, and therefore it is said, pada-nakha-nira janita jana-pavana
- The name Puranjana indicates one who enjoys possessing different types of bodies. His mentality for enjoyment in the material world is accommodated by different types of bodies
- The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three gunas
- The natural instinct of a woman is to enjoy the material world. She induces her husband to enjoy this world by satisfying his tongue, belly and genitals, which are called jihva, udara and upastha
- The natural position of the living entity is to serve the Lord in a transcendental loving attitude. When the living entity wants to become Krsna Himself or imitate Krsna, he falls down into the material world
- The nature of the material world is destructive. According to the Bhagavad-gita, there is some partial truth to the assumption of the physical scientist that there is annihilation of the material and antimaterial worlds when they chance to clash
- The nature of the material world is that it is first created very nicely, then it develops very nicely and stays for a great number of years, but after that it is again destroyed during the night of Brahma, without any resistance
- The nature of this material world is like that. It is a false, or temporary, representation
- The necessities of the material world are four - ahara, nidra, bhaya and maithuna - eating, sleeping, defending and mating
- The Nectar of Devotion will give us practical hints how we can live in this material world perfectly engaged in devotional service and thus fulfill all our desires in this life and the next
- The nitya-mukta living entity knows that he is an expansion of the supreme nitya, or the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead. Being in such a position, he sees the material world with a different vision
- The number of ever-liberated souls is far, far greater than the number of conditioned souls in the material world, and the ever-liberated souls in the Vaikuntha planets never care to visit this miserable material world
- The number of these (spiritual) planets is far, far greater than all of the planets of this material world. This material world has been approximated as only one quarter of the creation. BG 1972 Introduction
- The only insurance is to come to the stage of bhakti, from which one is sure not to fall. Then one is free from the activities of the material world
- The opulence of the material world is a reflection
- The opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as it is in the spiritual world; only in the material world is everything dissolved
- The order carriers of Yamaraja, the Yamadutas, are explaining the factual position of piety and impiety and how a living entity is entangled in this material world
- The ordinary living entities who are manifested in this material world have bodies created by the material energy
- The original consciousness is polluted by contamination of this material world. Just like water, when it falls from the cloud directly, it is clear and without any dirty things, but as soon as it touches the ground, it becomes muddy
- The Pandavas, the sons of Pandu, were great devotees of Lord Krsna, but because people in the material world are interested in material things, the Pandavas were put into many dangers
- The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable. The former is like gold, and the latter is like iron. Because the difference between the two is so great, they cannot actually be compared
- The parakiya-rasa of the spiritual world should not be discussed except by one who is very advanced in pure devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable
- The paramahamsas are compared to royal swans who make their nests on the petals of the lotus flower. The Lord's transcendental bodily parts are always compared to the lotus flower because in the material world the lotus flower is the last word in beauty
- The Paramatma is always distinguished from the embodied soul as well as the material world. Therefore He has been described as para. That para, or Supreme Personality of Godhead, is eka, meaning "one."
- The pastimes and manifestations of the Lord in the material world are not at all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state
- The pastimes of Lord Krsna are continuously going on within both this material world and the spiritual world. In such pastimes, the Lord always thinks Himself the eternal son of mother Yasoda and father Nanda Maharaja
- The path followed by pure devotees, who are well behaved and fully endowed with the best qualifications, is certainly the most auspicious path in this material world. It is free from fear, and it is authorized by the sastras
- The people are suffering on account of illusory happiness of this material world, and we have got great responsibility to enlighten them with Krishna Consciousness
- The people in general, they do not know what is the goal of life, and still they are leaders. That is the defect of the modern civilization. It is the defect of material world, but especially in this Kali-yuga, it is the most abominable, fallen age
- The people in this material world, they are very, very busy. Not only men - even the animals, even the birds, beasts, insect. We see on the beach, there are so many dogs, and they are assembled there for sex. So this is the material world, indriya-priti
- The perfect devotee does not see the material world as it appears to material eyes, for he sees everywhere the presence of his worshipable Lord in His Paramatma feature
- The perfection of life is, therefore, to become dependent on the will of the Lord, instead of becoming falsely independent in the material world
- The perfectional stage of spiritual life which one can experience even while being in the material world is described in the Twelfth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita
- The personal form of Maya is Durga and her different extensions like Bhadra Kali, Chandica, etc. In the Brahma Samhita it is described that she is all powerful in this material world, but she acts as shadow of Govinda
- The Personality of Godhead in His Garbhodakasayi Visnu feature begets Brahma, the first created person in the material world, from His navel lotus stem and not in the womb of the goddess of fortune, who is eternally engaged in His service
- The Personality of Godhead, in His Paramatma feature, enters the creation of this material world as Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, and in a very friendly attitude the Lord sits along with the conditioned soul in the body
- The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, advises us to become spiritually inclined, to become transcendentalists. Then only can we understand that we are nothing whatsoever of this material world, that we are eternal, spiritual living entities
- The personified Vedas continued, "In this material world, anyone who has developed such Krsna consciousness is no longer interested in the materialistic way of life"
- The personified Vedas continued, "The material world is simultaneously both truth and untruth. It is truth because everything is an expansion of the Supreme Absolute Truth, and it is untruth because the existence of the material world is temporary"
- The personified Vedas continued, "The view of the personalists is that the material world, although very temporary, is nevertheless not false but factual. Such transcendentalists have different arguments to establish the validity of their philosophies"
- The personified Vedas said, "Dear Lord, although Brahma, Indra, the predominating demigod of the heavenly planets, as well as the predominating deities of such planets as the sun and the moon, are all very confidential directors of this material world"
- The personified Vedas said, "You (the Supreme Lord) appear even as a historical personality of this material world, & Your pastimes are very nicely described in the Vedic literature. Such pastimes are as attractive as the ocean of transcendental bliss"
- The personified Vedas stated that persons born after the creation of this material world cannot understand the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by manipulating their material knowledge
- The philosopher Jaimini and his followers, who are all more or less logicians, have abandoned the real meaning of the Vedas (devotional service) and have tried to establish the Absolute Truth as subject to the material world
- The philosophy is very simple, but unless one is fit or appropriate person, he cannot understand. No. So in the material world we are materially diseased; therefore it is very difficult for us to understand this Krsna consciousness philosophy
- The phrase birth after birth refers to the material world because in the spiritual world there is no birth, death, old age or disease
- The phrase brahma jijnasa is used to indicate an inquisitiveness to know the original source of our existence in this material world. No philosopher, scientist or politician actually knows wherefrom we have come
- The pious householders or the fallen yogis or the fallen transcendentalists can be promoted to the higher planets within the material world (one fourth of the energy of the Lord), but they will fail to enter into the kingdom of deathlessness
- The places in the eighty-four-square-mile district of Mathura are so beautifully situated on the banks of the River Yamuna that anyone who goes there will never want to return to this material world
- The planets up to Brahmaloka are part of the material world (Devi-dhama). Because the material world is under the control of Devi, Durga, it is called Devi-dhama
- The point is that in the material world it is very difficult to find a sane living entity. The prevailing atmosphere of insanity in this world is all caused by the infection of material consciousness
- The point is that this Nawab had been an ordinary menial servant of Subuddhi Raya but was somehow or other able to occupy the supreme post of Nawab of Bengal. This is the material world
- The poor fund of knowledge held by the impersonalists cannot accommodate how the Supreme Absolute Truth can be a person, because whenever they think of a person they think of a person of this material world. That is their defect
- The position is sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (Bs. 5.1), eternal life of bliss & knowledge. If we want to come to that, then the process is, we should not any more desire or manufacture some ideas for becoming happy in this material world. This is intelligence
- The position of the Lord is always transcendental because the causal and effectual energies required for the creation of the material world were also created by Him
- The predominating deity of this material world, Durga, is under the control of Lord Mahadeva, Girisa. Thus Lord Mahadeva can offer anyone any kind of material happiness
- The primary information of the kingdom of God informs us that there is no need of sun, moon or electricity, which are all necessary in this material world of darkness
- The principle of service was generated from the legs of the Lord for the sake of perfecting the religious process, but this transcendental service is different from the idea of service in the material world
- The principles of animal life - eating, sleeping, mating and defending - are actually necessities of the body, but those who engage in Krsna consciousness, giving up all the stereotyped activities of this material world, are freed from social conventions
- The principles of beg, borrow or steal are very appropriate in this material world
- The prison house of the material world is created by Brahma under instruction of the Personality of Godhead, and at the conclusion of a kalpa the whole thing is destroyed by Siva
- The process of bodily self-consciousness - the misunderstanding that I am this material body and mind and, for that matter, that I am part and parcel of this material world and that everything in this material world is thus an object for my enjoyment
- The process of breaking attachment to the material world is discussed in the beginning of this chapter (BG 15). BG 1972 purports
- The process of quitting this body and getting another body in the material world is also organized. A man dies after it has been decided what form of body he will have in the next life. BG 1972 Introduction
- The pure devotee of the Lord does not live anywhere in this material world, although he appears to live among mundane creatures. Actually, the devotee lives in Vaikuntha
- The pure devotees both here (in material world) and in the transcendental abode associate with Him in person and are able to render personal service to the Lord and thus derive transcendental bliss in His loving service. BG 1972 purports
- The pure devotees of the Lord are engaged in a transcendental existence, namely in the loving service of the Lord, both in the material world and in the spiritual world
- The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Krsna and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Krsna consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world
- The pure soul is entangled in the material world because the mind is involved with the false ego
- The purport of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s elaborate discussion of this subject (SB 10.81.16) is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the SPG, Krsna, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of DS to God
- The purpose of all yoga is to detach one's sense activities from this material world. The final aims, however, are different
- The qualification of this material world are two: it is full of miseries and it is temporary
- The qualities mentioned herein (BG 16.1-3) are explained as transcendental qualities meant for making a person progress in spiritual understanding so he can get liberated from the material world. BG 1972 purports
- The rascals say that our coming to this material world is due to the lusty desires of the father and mother; therefore the child has no meaning
- The real ego is aham brahmasmi: "I am spirit soul." But on account of being in touch, being born in this material world, my kriya-sakti, my activities, are being done under different designation
- The real enjoyment in this material world is sex. Now if we want to enjoy sex, covered with coats and pants, is that enjoyment is pleasing?
- The real explanation is that we are eternal servants of God and that as soon as we forget this relationship we are thrown into the material world, where we create our different activities and suffer or enjoy the result
- The real form of this banyan tree cannot be understood in this material world. Since the root is upwards, the extension of the real tree is at the other end. BG 1972 purports
- The real problem of life in the material world is to solve the question of birth, death, old age and disease
- The real question is how can we remain unpolluted by material contamination while in the material world. It was Rupa Gosvami who explained that we can remain uncontaminated while in the world if we simply make it our ambition to serve Krsna
- The real question is, How can we remain unpolluted by material contamination while in the material world? Srila Rupa Gosvami explains that we can remain uncontaminated while in the world if we simply make it our ambition to serve Krsna - CC Intro
- The real residence of both the living entity and God is the domain of sanātana, not this material world
- The real understanding of Krsna: that this material world is also Krsna. But we do not know how to use it for Krsna. Krsna's energy should be for Krsna's purpose. That is Vaisnava philosophy
- The reason why pure souls come into the existential circumstances of the material world, which is considered to be the criminal department of the Supreme Lord, is stated in Bhagavad-gita, Seventh Chapter, verse 27
- The record actually shows that so many people die in such accidents. Therefore if we actually think that this material world is a very happy place, this is our ignorance. Real knowledge is that this material world is full of danger
- The relationship between a husband and wife in this material world cannot be absolute
- The residents of the material world who enjoy the products of these flowing rivers have no wrinkles on their bodies and no grey hair. They never feel fatigue, and perspiration does not give their bodies a bad odor
- The residents of this material world are different from those who are eternally engaged in the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Lord
- The river fishes sometimes go to the sea, but the sea fishes, they never come to the river. Similarly, there are living entities in the spiritual world. They never come in this material world. Their number is greater, at least three times greater
- The rsis, the four Kumaras, reached Vaikuntha by becoming lighter than the lightest and thus passing over the space of the material world
- The ruler of this planet should know that all the inhabitants, especially human beings, have come to this material world for sense enjoyment
- The sankirtana movement has been introduced by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu just to dispel the illusion of maya, by which everyone in this material world thinks himself to be a product of matter and therefore to have many duties pertaining to the body
- The sankirtana movement is not manufactured in this material world. It is released from Vaikuntha, the spiritual world. Golokera prema-dhana . . . otherwise, why you are chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna . . .? It is not material sound
- The scientific discoveries of the material world can also be equally engaged in carrying out His order
- The second part (of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) describes the glories of the spiritual world, known as Goloka-mahatmya-nirupana, as well as the process of renunciation of the material world
- The secret of success is unknown to people in general, and therefore Srila Vyasadeva, being compassionate toward the poor souls in this material world, especially in this age of Kali, has given us the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The self-effulgent Vaikuntha planets, by whose illumination alone all the illuminating planets within this material world give off reflected light, cannot be reached by those who are not merciful to other living entities
- The senses are like the horses; the mind, is like the reins; the objects of the senses are the destinations; intelligence is the chariot driver; and consciousness, which spreads throughout the body, is the cause of bondage in this material world
- The serving spirit of the residents of the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress
- The sex impulse is so strong in this material world that even Brhaspati, who is supposed to be the priest of the demigods and a very learned scholar, wanted to have a sexual relationship with his brother's pregnant wife
- The simple truth is that although life is eternal, in this material world one changes from one body to another. Foolish people, especially in this age, do not understand this simple truth
- The small spiritual spark, the living entity, very small, we cannot even imagine with our material brain. It is one ten-thousandth part of a point. We, in the material world, we cannot measure the length and breadth of point
- The so-called morality and goodness of this material world is all bad, but in the spiritual world even so-called immorality is good. This we must understand
- The so-called sannyasi, because they are atheist, they say that asatyam, "This material world is maya. It has no truth. What you are seeing, it is illusion." Asatyam. But we do not say like that
- The soul and the Supersoul are two. This material world is working by the conjunction of the soul and the twenty-four material elements. BG 1972 purports
- The soul has no death, but when the same pure soul desires to enjoy the material world independently, he is placed under the conditions of material nature and must therefore accept a certain type of body and suffer the pains and pleasures thereof
- The soul is sometimes described as purusa because whether one is dressed as a man or a woman, one is inclined to enjoy this material world. One who has this spirit of enjoyment is described as purusa
- The sound of this material world and that of the spiritual world are completely different. The sound of the spiritual world is nectarean and eternal, whereas the sound of the material world is hackneyed and subject to end
- The specific qualification for becoming the representative of the Lord is to be unaffected by the material modes of nature. The highest qualification of a person in the material world is to be a brahmana
- The SPG has no material birth, activities, name, form, qualities or faults. To fulfill the purpose for which this material world is created and destroyed, He comes in the form of a human being like Lord Rama or Lord Krsna by His original internal potency
- The SPG is full in opulence by His own gain, yet He acts as the creator, maintainer and annihilator of this material world. In spite of acting in that way, He is never entangled. Hence devotees who follow in His footsteps are also never entangled
- The spirit of enjoyment by the living entity in the material world is false
- The spirit soul is not produced from matter; it takes on a particular type of body under superior arrangement. According to our present experience, this material world is a combination of matter and spirit. The spirit is moving the matter
- The spirit soul, the living entity, has no death, for he is eternal and inexhaustible. Being free from material contamination, he can go anywhere in the material or spiritual worlds
- The spiritual master teaches the disciple how to give up materialistic life, and the disciple's duty is to assimilate his instructions and ultimately follow the path back home, back to Godhead, from whence no one returns to this material world
- The spiritual master, or acarya - he can give up his conditional life in a material body and return home, back to Godhead. However, if he wants to keep himself in the darkness of this material world, he can do so
- The spiritual world and the material world, both of them are creation or emanation, mattah sarvam pravartate, from God. But the light energy is more perfect
- The spiritual world has been calculated to comprise three-fourths of the energies of the Supreme Lord, and the material world is said to comprise one-fourth of His energy, but no one can understand what this three-fourths is
- The spiritual world is a manifestation of His (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) personal, internal potency, whereas the material world is a manifestation of His material, or differentiated, energy
- The spiritual world is at least three times greater than this material world. That information we get from Bhagavad-gita
- The spiritual world is considered to be three fourths of the energy and opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas this material world is only one fourth of that energy. That is our understanding
- The spiritual world is divided into two portions - Goloka Vrndavana and the Vaikunthas. The material world is a combination of universes unlimited in number
- The spiritual world is exactly like the material world in that it has varieties. In the spiritual world there are also houses, trees, roads, chariots - everything is there, but without the material inebrieties. As described in Brahma-samhita - 5.29
- The spiritual world is naturally superior to the material world; however, Mathura and the adjoining areas, although appearing in the material world, are considered superior to the spiritual world because the SP of God Himself appeared at Mathura
- The spiritual world is pure, but in the material world everyone is struggling hard to acquire victims who present different pleasures to the body. BG 1972 purports
- The spiritual world is real, and the material world is similar to it. I.e., in the desert we sometimes find a mirage, but although the water in a mirage is false, this does not mean that there is no water in reality; water exists, but not in the desert
- The spiritual world, which consists of three fourths of the Lord's energy, is situated beyond this material world, and it is especially meant for those who will never be reborn
- The steps to be taken have already been explained - this Krsna consciousness movement. The atheist class and the theist class will always exist. This is the nature of the material world
- The story of the fall of Jaya and Vijaya from the Vaikuntha planets to the material world is described in the Seventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The subject matter found in Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for paramahamsas. As it is said, paramo nirmatsaranam satam vedyam (SB 1.1.2). A paramahamsa is one who does not live in the material world and who does not envy others
- The subject matter is so presented through the lips of Srila Sukadeva Gosvami that any sincere listener that hears submissively can at once relish transcendental tastes which are distinct from the perverted tastes of the material world
- The Sudarsana cakra is the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He creates the entire material world
- The Sudarsana cakra is the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He creates the entire material world. Sa aiksata, sa asrjata. This is the Vedic version
- The superintending deity of this material world is Goddess Durga, durga-sakti
- The superior energy, however, is the real identity of the living being, and it is because of that energy that the whole material world functions
- The Superself is a partial representation or plenary portion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Bhagavad-gita affirms that the Supreme Personality of Godhead dominates all over the material world by His partial representation only
- The Supersoul gives the individual soul all facilities to achieve whatever he desires to enjoy in this material world. Suffering is a reaction to the living entity's propensity to try to lord it over the material world
- The Supersoul has always been ready to help the living entity, even before the creation of this material world
- The Supreme Lord gives the living entity a chance to enjoy in this material world as he desires, but He openly expresses His own desire that the living entity give up all material aspirations, fully surrender unto Him and return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Lord has manifold energies. It is not that He comes to this material world to perform activities. It is stated in the Vedas that the Supreme Lord has nothing to do
- The Supreme Lord is always in His sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1) form, but the living entity, although part and parcel of the Lord, becomes materially contaminated when he desires to come to the material world for material enjoyment
- The Supreme Lord is beyond the creation of this material world, for He is the source of the material qualities and creation. As the cause of all causes, He exists before the creation & after the creation. I wish to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him
- The Supreme Lord is pure spiritual form, transcendental to all material qualities, yet for the sake of the creation of the material world and its maintenance and annihilation, He accepts through His external energy the material modes of nature
- The Supreme Lord is the controller of the material energy, whereas the living entities, who are entangled in the material world, are neither masters nor controllers. Rather, they become subordinate to or controlled by such energy
- The Supreme Lord is the seer of all worlds, both material and transcendental. In other words, the Supreme Lord is the ultimate beneficiary and enjoyer of all worlds
- The Supreme Lord is the ultimate goal for the solution to all problems within this material world. In the spiritual world there are no problems, but the material world is always problematic
- The Supreme Lord should be satisfied, although the tendency to become the creator and the tendency to enjoy the material world are there also in the living entities because these tendencies are there in the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Supreme Lord Sri Krsna personally descends to teach people that their position in the material world is a mistaken one. The Lord again comes as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to induce people to take to Krsna consciousness
- The Supreme Lord, Purusottama, or Sri Krsna, is the maintainer of all, in both the transcendental and material worlds. He is the life and friend of all because there is eternally natural affection and love between the living entities and the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates this material world, maintains it, and annihilates it in due course of time, but because He is transcendental to such activities, He is never affected by ego in such action or by the modes of material nature
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself to take charge of the three qualities of the material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His form of Visnu maintains the entire material world. Since He is always beyond the material qualities, the material nature cannot touch Him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the only object of our love. As long as we are in this material world we have so many desires to fulfill
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of immortality and fearlessness, and He is transcendental to death and the fruitive actions of the material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Soul, and He has no beginning. He is transcendental to the material modes of nature and beyond the existence of this material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, happily have I shown you, by My internal potency, this supreme universal form within the material world. No one before you has ever seen this primal form, unlimited and full of glaring effulgence
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, by one of His plenary parts expands Himself all over the material world, and His existence can be perceived even within the atomic energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is the origin of the material senses and sense objects. Since Lord Siva considers himself to be one of the products of the material world, his senses are under the control of the supreme creator
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His feature of eternal time, is present in the material world and is neutral towards everyone. No one is His ally, and no one is His enemy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body which is full of knowledge, eternity and bliss.” In this material world everyone’s body is just the opposite - temporary, full of ignorance and full of misery - BS 5.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, resides within the material world as the sattva-guna-avatara. Lord Siva is the tamo-guna-avatara, and Lord Brahma is the rajo-guna-avatara, but although Lord Visnu is among them, He is not in the same category
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme Spirit
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the source of life for all living entities, lives within everyone as the friendly Supersoul, and under His direction a living entity enjoys or suffers in the material world
- The swine who eat the soil do not care to accept sweetmeats made of sugar and ghee. Similarly, the foolish worker will untiringly continue to hear of the sense-enjoyable tidings of the flickering mundane force that moves the material world. BG 1972 pur
- The symptom of human life is that he should be very much pessimistic, not optimistic, of this material world. Then there is path of liberation. And if we think that we are very much happy here, that is called illusion, maya
- The symptoms of the worst conditions of the material world, at the last stage of this age, called Kali-yuga, are stated herein (SB 2.7.38). The sum and substance of such conditions is godlessness
- The system of hearing from undisturbed authorities is approved in this mantra. Unless one hears from a bona fide acarya, who is never disturbed by the changes of the material world, one cannot have the real key to transcendental knowledge
- The tendency to be attracted by womanly beauty is natural because it exists in the spiritual world. In the material world it is reflected pervertedly, and therefore there are so many inebrieties
- The tendency to become the creator and the tendency to enjoy the material world are there also in the living entities because these tendencies are there in the Supreme Lord who has created the manifested cosmic world
- The tendency to lord it over material nature, or maya, cannot be a feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When He descends to the material world, He maintains His transcendental nature, unaffected by the material qualities
- The three predominating deities of this material world, namely Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, are directing all the affairs of this cosmos, but who among them is the Supreme?
- The time factor is sometimes described as kala-strota, waves of time. Everything in this material world is within the time factor and is being carried away by waves of attraction, which represent the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Titanic was safe, but on its first voyage it sank, and many important men lost their lives. So danger there must be, because we are in a dangerous position. This material world itself is dangerous
- The topmost benediction for those who are living in this material world and are subjected to the repetition of birth and death (transmigration) is association with pure devotees
- The topmost transcendentalist is not interested in anything material, and his taking interest in the matter of the Lord's activities is definite proof that the Lord is not like one of us in the material world
- The total exhibition of these potencies (Hladini, sandhini, and samvit) is called visuddha-sattva, and this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the material world when the Lord appears here
- The total material elements, namely the sky, air, fire, water and earth, are present in everything in the material world, whether in an earthen pot or in a mountain or in the trees or in an earring
- The transcendental opulence in the spiritual world is caused by yogamaya, whereas the opulence in the material world is caused by mahamaya
- The tree of this material world has no end, and for one who is attached to this (banyan) tree , there is no possibility of liberation. BG 1972 purports
- The tree of this material world is only a reflection of the real tree of the spiritual world. This reflection of the spiritual world is situated on desire, just as the tree's reflection is situated on water. BG 1972 purports
- The ultimate perfection or success is go back to Godhead, back to home. So when KC will be perfect, you'll be transferred from this planet, or from this material world, to the spiritual world, and you'll talk with Krsna just you are talking with me
- The unmanifest material world is the subtle mahat-tattva, and from that mahat-tattva the material manifestation has emerged
- The Vaisnava accepts this material world according to the regulative principles of the Vedic injunctions and works without attachment
- The Vaisnava is not a member of a manufactured community of this material world. A Vaisnava is a real knower of the Vedas
- The Vaisnava philosopher acknowledges the full value of this material world and knows how to utilize it properly, whereas the Mayavadi philosopher fails to do so
- The Vaisnava philosophers use a very appropriate example, comparing this material world to an earthen pot. When we see an earthen pot, it does not at once disappear and turn into something else
- The Vaisnavas are free of attachment to this world because although the material world is generally accepted as an object of sense gratification, the Vaisnavas are not in favor of sense gratification and are therefore not attached to material activities
- The varnasrama institution is most scientific. It aims at giving one the facility to return home, back to Godhead, which one cannot do without completely renouncing all connections with the material world
- The Vedas are the source of all knowledge, and they were first revealed to Brahma by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead while Brahma was thinking of re-creating the material world
- The Vedas say, eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman - the Supreme Person is supplying food to many living entities. The difficulty in this material world is that we take more than we need and thus create our own problems
- The Vedas say, kamo'karsit. The living entities are originally parts of the Lord, like sparks of a fire, but they have dropped to this material world, attracted by a desire to lord it over nature. That is a fact
- The Vedic direction for the creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world is this: yato va imani bhutani jayante. yena jatani jivanti. yat prayanty abhisamvisanti
- The Vedic hymns, sarvam etad brahma, tasmad etad brahma nama-rupam annam ca jayate, and, in the Bhagavad-gita, mama yonir mahad brahma, indicate that everything in the material world is the manifestation of Brahman. BG 1972 purports
- The Vedic literature contains ritualistic ceremonies that are not transcendental, but are meant to keep peace and order among materialistic persons in the material world
- The Vedic literatures describe this material world as darkness. Actually it is dark, and therefore we require sunlight, moonlight and electricity. If it were not by nature dark, why would we require so many arrangements for artificial light
- The very word cin-matratva is the guarantee that the Lord's activities are always transcendental, even when displayed in the material world
- The Viraja River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy
- The Viraja, or Causal Ocean, is the border between the spiritual and the material world. The material energy is situated on one shore of that ocean, and it cannot enter onto the other shore, which is the spiritual sky
- The virat universal form of the Lord is an imagination for the material world. It has nothing to do with the spiritual world, or the kingdom of God
- The Visnu or the Deity of the quality of goodness in the material world is the purusa-avatara known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu or Paramatma
- The Visnudutas are worshiped with respectful obeisances by the demigods and are always very alert to protect the devotees of the Lord from the hands of enemies, from natural disturbances and from all dangerous conditions in this material world
- The wealthy are generally accepted as the most important personalities in this material world, but when we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- The whole aim of life is to go back to home, back to Godhead, Visnu. We have forgotten Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, we are loitering in this material world under different species of life
- The whole idea is that we are in this material world. That is miserable. Under the spell of illusion, we are thinking we are very happy. They do not know what is actually happiness. What is happiness? But there is no argument for these rascals
- The whole material world is full of hungry living beings. The hunger is not for good food, shelter or sense gratification. The hunger is for the spiritual atmosphere
- The whole material world is full of many drunkards, in the sense that each and every one of the living entities has something in his mind to enjoy, and everyone desires the fulfillment of his desires very strongly
- The whole material world is going on on the basis of this false conception that "I am this body." And because I am this body, therefore "I am American," "I am Indian." So this is false ego
- The whole material world is going on, durasaya. They are trying to make permanent settlement. But there is always disruption, fight
- The whole material world is going on: the man is attracted by woman, the woman is attracted by man. And seeking this attraction, when they are united, their attachment for this material world become more and more
- The whole material world is more or less in the mode of passion. Modern civilization is considered to be advanced in the standard of the mode of passion. Formerly, the advanced condition was considered to be in the mode of goodness
- The whole material world is moving on this false attempt of becoming independent of the laws of nature
- The whole material world is trying . . . one man is trying to exploit another; one nation is trying to exploit another nation; one society is trying to . . . this is struggle for existence. They have invented this law that - Might is right
- The whole material world is working on the basis of "I" and "mine." This is the root of attraction to the material world
- The whole material world or any world, spiritual world, they are manifestation of the supreme energetic. The energies are coming
- The whole plan of creation is made in that way (to go back to Krsna), and one who does not come to his senses suffers in the material world by pangs inflicted by the illusory energy of the Lord
- The whole position is that we want to stop rebirth, rebirth in this material world
- The whole process of spiritual realization and the actual perfection of yoga is to revive our consciousness of this relationship. At present our relationship with the Supreme Lord is pervertedly reflected in this material world
- The whole system of the material world is arranged with that program and plan (to give conditioned souls a chance to go back to Godhead). Anyone who violates the plan is punished by the law of nature, which is acting by the direction of the Supreme Lord
- The whole system of the material world is going on under the heat and light. The sunshine is diffusing unlimited quantity of heat and light, and on this heat and light the whole material existence is there. That is scientific estimate
- The whole world is in the clutches of maya, being controlled by woman. Not only is one controlled by the woman who is one's wife, but one is also controlled by so many sex literatures. That is the cause of one's being entangled in the material world
- The whole world, beginning with the highest planet to the lowest in this material world is facing this problem. Combination of husband and wife is a necessary satisfaction of the sex urge
- The wise, engaged in devotional service, take refuge in the Lord, and free themselves from the cycle of birth and death by renouncing the fruits of action in the material world. In this way they can attain that state beyond all miseries. BG 2.52 - 1972
- The women there (in the spiritual world) are hundreds and thousands of times more beautiful than the women here in this material world, and the spiritual atmosphere is also many times better
- The wonderful varieties of this material world are also created by You (Krsna), and You have entered as the Supersoul into all of them, down to the atom. You are the vital force of all these manifestations and also their supreme cognition
- The word abhavah means "not to take birth again in this material world." A devotee doesn't care whether he is going to be reborn or not. He is simply satisfied with the Lord's service in any condition. That is real mukti
- The word amalan is significant; it means free from the modes of passion and ignorance. There are impurities in the material world, but the mode of goodness is the purest form of existence in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- The word apratipurusam, used in this verse (SB 4.4.2), means "one who has no equal." Lord Siva has no equal in the material world in regard to equality towards everyone. His wife, Sati, knew that her husband was equal towards everyone
- The word atmarama refers to those who are not interested in the material world but are simply engaged in spiritual realization. Such self-realized persons are generally considered in two categories - impersonal and personal
- The word avyakrtam is very significant in this verse (SB 3.32.9). The same meaning is stated in Bhagavad-gita, in the word sanatana. This material world is vyakrta, or subject to changes, and it finally dissolves
- The word durvibhavya means "inconceivable by our tiny brain," and vibhakta-viryah means "divided in varieties of potencies." This is the right explanation of the display of creative energies in the material world
- The word durvibhavyam is very important in this verse (of SB 8.5.43). No one can understand how everything is happening in this material world by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His material energies
- The word karma-dosaih means "by faulty actions." This refers to any activity, good or bad, performed in this material world - they are all contaminated, faulty actions because of material association
- The word khala means "jealous." This material world is a world of jealousy and envy. I am envious of you, and you are envious of me
- The word love can be actually applied only in relationship with the Personality of Godhead. In the material world, love is not applicable at all. What goes on under the name of love in the material world is nothing but lust
- The word mumuksubhih refers to those who aspire for mukti, liberation. When one becomes disgusted with material engagement, one wants to destroy everything that has anything to do with the material world
- The word naraka means "hell." Similarly, everyone who exists in this material world is called naraka because this material existence itself is known as a hellish condition of life
- The word nirvisangah ("uncontaminated") is very significant because Maharaja Prthu was not attached to the results of his activities. In this material world a person is always thinking of the proprietorship of everything he accumulates or works for
- The word prabhava ("creation") only refers to this material world, for since the spiritual world is eternally existing, there is no question of creation
- The word sarva-loka means "all three worlds," and the word mahesvara means "the supreme proprietor." Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and the spiritual world
- The word sarva-saundarya indicates that there are different types of beauties in the material and spiritual worlds and that the Lord contains all of them
- The word striya, meaning "along with the wife," is significant. The male and female living together constitute the sum and substance of material existence. The attraction between male and female in this material world is very strong
- The word sudarsana means "auspicious vision." From Vedic instructions we understand that this material world is created by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - sa aiksata, sa asrjata
- The word svanga-visesabhasa-rupe, indicating the form by which the Lord begets living entities in the material world, is explained herein (CC Madhya 20.273). He is Lord Siva
- The word vidhuta, meaning "cleansed," is very significant. Everyone in this material world is contaminated (karanam guna-sango 'sya). Because we are in a material condition, we are contaminated either by sattva-guna, by rajo-guna or by tamo-guna
- The words (of CC Adi 1.53) pascad aham indicate that the Lord exists after the dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikunthas
- The words and activities of the Lord are deathless; therefore they are not manufactured of this material world
- The words bhagavan indrah indicate that a living entity can even be as exalted and powerful as King Indra, for even King Indra is an ordinary living entity in the material world and possesses the four defects of the conditioned soul
- The words strinam asatinam indicate that womanly love is just to agitate the mind of man. Actually, in the material world there is no love. Both the woman and the man are interested in their sense gratification
- The world is full of Jagais and Madhais; namely drunkards, women-hunters, meat eaters and gamblers, and we will have to approach them at the risk of insult, injury and similar other rewards
- The world is going on, the material world, because the living entities in the attitude of becoming purusa, they are trying to exploit the resources of this material nature. This is going on
- The world revolves because every living being thinks that he is the lord and creator of the material world. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Yamadutas said to the Visnudutas, By your bodily features you appear to be very exalted gentlemen, and you have such celestial power that you have dissipated the darkness of this material world
- The yoga processes are simply ways to elevate oneself to enter into that abode. Actually we belong to that abode, but, being forgetful, we are put in this material world. Just as a madman becomes crazy and is put into a lunatic asylum
- The yogi has simply to desire to leave the material world in both finer and grosser forms and then move the vital force to the topmost part of the skull and leave the body from the hole in the skull called the brahma-randhra
- The yogis who become detached from the material world by practice of breathing exercises and control of the mind reach the planet of Brahma, which is far, far away
- Their (Devotees) example is that just as the stomach is the source of energy of all the limbs of the body, God is the original source of all energy manifested in the material and spiritual worlds
- Their (jnani's) position is a little higher than that of the karmis because the karmis have taken this material world as everything
- Their (Mayavadi's) brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. They doubt this because as soon as they think of a person, they think of a person within the material world with limited potency
- Their (the inhabitants of Vaikuntha) bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty
- Their (the residents of Vaikuntha) chests are beautifully broad and fully decorated with necklaces of a brilliant diamondlike metal surrounded by costly jewels never to be found in the material world
- Their (the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead) bodies, composed of eternity, bliss and knowledge, are everlasting; there is no chance of their decaying, for they are not creations of the material world
- Their conferences, their United Nation, their scientific advancement, their educational system, philosophy and so on, so on, everything is meant for how to become happy in this material world
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the differences between the qualitative incarnations, and discourses concerning the living entities, maya, the material world, the theory of transformation, the illusory energy
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the sameness of this world and the Supersoul, and the truth about this material world
- There are 8,400,000 species of living beings beginning from the highest intellectual being, Brahma, down to the insignificant ant, and all of them are enjoying the material world according to the desires of the subtle mind and gross material body
- There are also different cosmic manifestations - namely the spiritual world and the material world - as well as different types of living entities. Some living entities are conditioned, and others are eternally free
- There are demons and devotees in this material world, but in the spiritual world there is no such distinction
- There are different attachments for material enjoyment, of which sex life is the topmost enjoyment. The Bhagavatam (5.5.8) says that this material world... pumsah striya mithuni-bhavam etam
- There are different grades of living entities, but all of them are more or less under the impression of the bodily conception of life. In other words, all living entities in this material world are more or less devoid of spiritual education
- There are different kinds of individual living beings - some of them are in this material world, and some are in the spiritual world
- There are different kinds of welfare activities in this material world, but the supreme welfare activity is the spreading of KC. Other welfare activities cannot be effective, for the laws of nature and the results of karma cannot be checked
- There are different stages of spiritual development in matter. In the material world the spiritual sparks of the PG are covered by the material energy in different proportions, and gradually they become spiritualized in various species of life
- There are five basic rasas-santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. In this material world, we experience the same rasas, or relationships
- There are four principles in the material world: dharma, artha, kama, moksa (SB 4.8.41, CC Adi 1.90). Human life begins from religious life, because in the animal life there is no religion
- There are heaps of sinful reaction in our life, for so many life after life in this material world. And as soon as you surrender to Krsna, immediately Krsna takes care of you and He manages how to adjust all the sinful reactions
- There are impurities in the material world, but the mode of goodness is the purest form of existence in the material world
- There are innumerable conditioned souls rotting in the material world, imprisoned by maya under the spell of sense gratification. The living entity is so entranced by the spell of maya that in conditioned life even a pig feels satisfied
- There are innumerable living entities, and their activities, performed in the material world according to the different qualities of the material modes of nature, give them the chance to have different kinds of lives
- There are innumerable planets in the material world and innumerable planets in the spiritual world as well. On each planet there are innumerable inhabitants who worship the Lord, for the Lord is worshipable by all but the impersonalists
- There are innumerable powerful demigods who look over the external management of the material world. They are all different assisting hands of Lord Vasudeva
- There are innumerable universes in the material world, and there are innumerable Lord Brahmas, Lord Sivas and other demigods. All of them rotate within this material world under the supreme direction of the Personality of Godhead
- There are innumerable universes, and all of them aggregated together are known as the created material world. And this part of His creation is only a fractional portion of the complete creation. The material world stands as a part only
- There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets, as well as innumerable incarnations. In the material world also there are innumerable universes, and Krsna is the supreme resting place for all of them
- There are many arguments about the existence of this material world, but the Vaisnava philosophical conclusion is the best
- There are many controllers undoubtedly both in the material and spiritual world, but Krsna is the supreme controller (isvarah paramah krsnah), and His body is sac-cid-ananda, non-material. BG 1972 purports
- There are many devotees in Vrndavana who regularly bathe in the Yamuna, and this cleanses all the contamination of the material world
- There are many different pastimes of Krsna - such as His pastimes in the forms of Vasudeva and Sankarsana - and in the material sky His pastimes are carried on as the first purusa incarnation, the creator of the material world
- There are many impersonalists within our experience who renounced this world to merge into the impersonal existence, but being baffled there they come down again to the material world to find out engagement as altruist, philanthropist, communist, etc
- There are many instances of so-called sannyasis who gave up the world as untruth, but again came to the material world because they were not seeking their real repose at the lotus feet of the Lord
- There are many pseudo worshipers who become religionists only for the sake of name and fame. Such pseudo religionists do not wish to get out of this universe and reach the spiritual sky. They only want to maintain the status quo in the material world
- There are many reasons for our conditional life in the material world, but the topmost of all such causes is the association of women
- There are many similar incidents where great yogis and brahmanas, by dint of their yoga practice, have gone from this material world to Vaikunthaloka - but they were not meant to stay there. They came back
- There are many similar Vedic hymns which definitely establish that the Supreme Absolute Truth is a person who is not of this material world
- There are many so-called scientists who suggest that perhaps it was like this, or maybe like that, but there is no question of "perhaps" and "maybe." There is a specific plan being carried out in this material world. What is this plan? BG 1972 purports
- There are millions of universes, and in each and every universe there are millions and trillions of the stars and planets. This is the whole creation of material world. And taking them together, this is one-fourth creation of God
- There are prescribed duties for all the inhabitants of this material world, especially for the brahmanas but also for the people in general, who are subject to the whims of death
- There are so many dangers in this material world that one may fall down from an exalted position at any time. Yet if one keeps himself always pure and steady by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will be safe without a doubt
- There are some living entities that live only a few seconds, or, at most, a night. By the morning, they are all dead. Any life in the material world is comparable to that
- There are the material world and the spiritual world. The sages pray: "Both worlds are bewildered by Your different energies
- There are three kinds of men, who are called akama, moksa-kama and sarva-kama. One who tries to get liberation from this material world is called moksa-kama
- There are three modes of nature in the material world, but when one is situated spiritually, he is above the material modes, even though he lives in this material world
- There are three qualities in the material world: goodness, passion and ignorance. Because people are in the mode of passion, they love to work very hard. That hard work is considered happiness
- There are three qualities in this material world: the goodness, the passion and the ignorance. So in the BG it is stated that those who are cultivating the quality of goodness, they can be promoted to the higher status of life in higher planetary system
- There are three tapas, three kinds of miserable condition, this material world. That also can be taken tapa. Tapa means suffering. Excessive heat and cold, that is called tapa. So hrt-tapopasamani ca
- There are two classes of beings, the fallible and the infallible. In the material world every entity is fallible, and in the spiritual world every entity is called infallible. BG 15.16 - 1972
- There are two classes of men in this world. Sometimes the number, or the proportion, may be greater, this side or that but in this material world the proportion of the demigods, or Vaisnavas, is never greater
- There are two classes of men, namely those too addicted to the gross body and the material world, and others, on the higher level, who are interested more in transcendental knowledge
- There are two kinds of, para- and apara-prakrti. Apara-prakrti, para-prakrti. Apareyam. Yam. This material world is apara, inferior energy. Itas tu viddhi me prakrtim param. Besides this, there is another prakrti, another nature, which is para
- There are two mayas working under the direction of Krsna - mahamaya, the energy of the material world, and yogamaya, the energy of the spiritual world
- There are undoubtedly many demigods, the chiefs of whom are Brahma and Siva. Lord Visnu is the Lord of Brahma and Siva, not to speak of the brahmanas in this material world
- There are Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual world, and there are devotees who are all liberated. These devotees are aksara, which means they do not fall down into the material world. They remain in the spiritual world of the Vaikunthas
- There is a class of philosophers who misunderstand the appearance of the Personality of Godhead within this material world
- There is a fire that is always blazing over this material world, and everyone is trying to extinguish it, but there is no possibility of extinguishing this fire of the miseries unless we are situated in our pure consciousness, in our spiritual life
- There is a great misconception about the gods or demigods of this material world, and men of less intelligence, although passing as great scholars, take these demigods to be various forms of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- There is a great struggle for existence with the material world as different parties try to imitate the Lord
- There is a necessity for generating progeny even in the material world, but generation of children must be carried out with full responsibility for spiritual values
- There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world
- There is a river known as Vaitarani between the material and spiritual worlds, and one must cross this river to reach the other side, or the spiritual world. This is an extremely difficult task
- There is a systematic schedule for the perpetual manifestation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world
- There is ahankara, false ego in the material world. The eleven senses, and the twelfth is the false ego. The false ego means I am thinking, I am this body
- There is also a planet called Sivaloka, or Sadasivaloka, which is situated in a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds. If, after being situated in Brahmaloka, one becomes more qualified, he is promoted to Sadasivaloka
- There is always some kind of misery inflicted upon us. This material world is meant for misery; unless the misery is there, we cannot come to Krsna consciousness
- There is always some upheaval in the material world which may be good or evil. BG 1972 purports
- There is another life which is life of freedom. Just like Narada Muni. Narada Muni travels everywhere. He goes in the spiritual world. He comes in the material world
- There is another place, material..., spiritual world. That is called sanatana. And the jiva, the living entity, is also mentioned as sanatana. And Krsna is also mentioned as sanatana. When these three sanatanas come together, that is called sanatana life
- There is another world. That we get information from Bhagavad-gita. Paras tasmat tu bhavah anyah (BG 8.20). There is another nature, which is sanatana, eternal. This world, this material world, is not eternal
- There is life, ananda-cinmaya-rasa. Not jadananda. This is jadananda. In the material world, the material happiness is jada. There is no life. But there is a place which is full of eternal happiness
- There is no defeat in this material world for persons who control the mind and senses by controlling the breathing process and who are therefore experienced, mature mystics. This is because by such perfection in yoga they have attained your mercy
- There is no difference between the body and soul of the Supreme Lord Visnu, although in the material world there is always a difference between the body and the soul
- There is no distinction between His (the Absolute Truth's) body and His soul. His form, name, attributes and pastimes, therefore, are completely distinct from those of the material world
- There is no duality in the spiritual world. One plus one equals one, and one minus one equals one. If we love Krsna, that love will not be destroyed as love is in the material world
- There is no enjoyment in this material world. Simply we are trying to counteract the suffering
- There is no existence of any other world wherein we can find a better position than here - this material world
- There is no gain in taking on one trouble to counteract another trouble. One cannot be perpetually happy as long as one exists in this material world. The only remedy is to get out of this material world altogether and return home, back to Godhead
- There is no Krsna consciousness in this material world, for as soon as there is Krsna consciousness, as soon as there is action on the basis of Krsna, it is no longer the material world but the spiritual world
- There is no love. There is no love. Here in this material world, the master and the servant, that relationship continues so long the master is able to pay the servant. As soon as the payment is stopped, the relationship of master and servant also stops
- There is no need of material qualifications for making progress on the path of spiritual realization. In the material world, when one accepts some particular type of service, he is required to possess some particular type of qualification also
- There is no one in the world materially engaged who can boldly say, "I am not suffering." I challenge anyone to say this. Everyone in the material world is suffering in some way or another. If not, why are so many drugs being advertised
- There is no peace in this material world, however expert we may be in dealing with it. There is nothing but struggle. We cannot live here peacefully. It is not possible
- There is no profit, even if one is promoted to the highest planet in the material universe, Brahmaloka. However, if one is somehow or other promoted to the abode of the Lord, he never returns to the material world
- There is no question of demanding to become the Lord or the president or this. "I want to serve," that's all. And that is the crucial test. Service is the original nature. Now in this material world also you are serving
- There is no question of failure in Krishna Consciousness, whatever we do it is success. Whatever one may do in the material world, if he is even Rockefeller, it is all failure, defeat, because it will not exist beyond this body
- There is no question of peace for them (the yogis and jnanis). The jnanis or speculators, wanting to get relief from the hard work of this material world, reject this material world - brahma satyam jagan-mithya
- There is no such rule as cause and effect outside of the material world. Therefore the understanding of cause and effect cannot approach the full, transcendental, complete expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Vedic literature proves this
- There is nothing good in the material world. In the spiritual field everything is absolutely good. There is no inebriety in the spiritual varieties
- There is only a material world for those who want to imitate the Lord and become enjoyers. Indeed, the material world is nothing but forgetfulness of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the creator of everything
- There is only lust. In the material world there is no love. Therefore Caitanya-caritamrta kar, the author of Caitanya-caritamrta, he has distinguished between love and lust. He says, atmendriya-priti-vancha tare nama kama
- There is sreya, ultimate benefit of life, beyond this material world. So one who is interested the sreya, or ultimate benefit of life beyond this material world, for him there is need of accepting a guru
- There is the Goloka Vrndavana planet. That Goloka Vrndavana planet is the topmost planet. This material world, then you'll get spiritual world. Then spiritual world, as you have got in this material world, this is only one universe
- There is this element of chance (for yogi of returing again in this material world), but there is no question of chance for a devotee always in Krsna consciousness, for he is guaranteed entrance into the abode of Krsna by dint of his devotion to the Lord
- There may be fireworks going on, and this may be happiness for someone but distress for us. Some people are thinking that these fireworks are very enjoyable, and we are thinking that they are very inconvenient. That is the material world
- There was no necessity to create this material world for the sufferings of the conditioned souls, but at the same time there are certain living entities, known as nitya-baddha, who are eternally conditioned
- These (pravrtti-marga and nivrtti-marga) are directions for enjoying the material world according to regulative principles and then giving up the material world for higher spiritual understanding
- These 4 divisions (brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas & sudras) of men in human society are natural, not artificial, because in the material world everything is operating under the influence of the 3 modes of material nature - goodness, passion & ignorance
- These activities (of devotional service) are called sattva or suddha-sattva. In the material world, activities of goodness, which are symptomatic of a pure brahmana, are appreciated
- These activities (of the material world) may be taken up as the natural instinct of each and every living being, or even of the inert objects, and after the manifestation of activities there are varieties of products and by-products of the same nature
- These all people, 99.9% people, they are not inquisitive. They are searching after some happiness, but they are not inquisitive what is the source of happiness. They are being baffled in the material world
- These are the special features of the transcendental form of the Lord, and one who has once seen that form is not satisfied with anything else; no form in the material world can any longer satisfy the seer
- These are the very prominent program for sense gratification. What is that? Vyavaya. Vyavaya means sex life. Amisa. Amisa means eating fish and meat. Amisa. And madya-seva, intoxication. This is the general tendency of anyone who is in the material world
- These are very old questions. These are not very intelligent questions. God is not creating. God is giving you chance. The conditioned souls who are not with Krsna, they wanted to enjoy this material world. Therefore God is giving them chance
- These attempts (to remove the difficulties of the material world) will be always frustrated. That is the intrinsic instruction of Bhagavad-gita
- These demons who are very much eager to accumulate money by black market, they are cintam aparimeyam, immeasurable anxiety. Anything you do in the material world, there will be cinta, anxiety
- These four things are available, either you become a dog or a god. Not God; these demigods. In the material world, everyone is given the facilities for eating, sleeping, sexual intercourse and defense
- These personalities (Krsna and Jesus Christ), either God or the son of God, who come from the transcendental world, keep their transcendental identities without being contaminated by the material world. That is their omnipotence
- These practices (sańga-tyaga etc.) greatly help the devotee remain fixed on the path of DS & avoid the tendency to enjoy temporary, material things. Thus the activities of a devotee remain always pure and without any contamination of the material world
- These processes (ritualistic sacrificial performances) are mentioned in the Vedas, and one can take advantage of them. It is similar with those who want to be liberated from this material world
- These rascals are so dull-headed that they have no even logical arguments. Where are the points of similarity, that we are comparing these lusty affairs of this material world with the affairs of Krsna and the gopis
- These sufferings (ultimate sufferings) are pointed out in Bhagavad-gita as janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi: (BG 13.9) birth, death, old age, and disease. What have we done to nullify these sufferings? There is no remedy for them in the material world
- These two associates of the Lord-Jaya and Vijaya later descended to the material world, taking birth as the two sons of Diti, Hiranyakasipu being the elder and Hiranyaksa the younger. They were very much respected by the Daityas and Danavas
- These two things required in human life: jnanam vairagyam. Jnanam means "I am not this body." And vairagya means renunciation - If I am not this body, then what I have got to do with this material world?
- These Vaikuntha planets are known as sanatana-dhama, and they are eternal. They are never annihilated, not even by the annihilation of this material world
- They (associates of Lord Visnu) come with the purpose of fulfilling the desire of the Lord, and their descent to this material world is comparable to that of the Lord
- They (brahma-bhuta living entities) do not properly utilize whatever little knowledge they have of the SPG. Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated
- They (devotees) want only to serve the Lord anywhere in the material or spiritual worlds that the Lord desires, and the Lord is always specifically compassionate towards such devotees
- They (disciples of Krsna Consciousness) are simply interested in sitting on the floor and learning about Krsna consciousness. Why is this? They have actually rejected the material world
- They (Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa) came within the material world by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He alone could counteract such disturbances
- They (jnanis) will have to take birth. Their so-called liberation is not possible, because if you have to take birth, then where is your liberation? There is no liberation. Liberation means no more accepting birth in this material world.
- They (material scientists) can bluff because people are not aware of the whole science. They can bluff. In this material world there are two energies working: material and spiritual. There cannot be only material
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) must come down again to this material world to open hospitals or schools or perform similar philanthropic activities
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) reason that in the material world we experience that everything is created. If we trace the history of anything, we find a creator. Therefore there must be a creator of this huge cosmic manifestation
- They (Nitya-baddhas) are bewildered by the illusory energy as products of matter, and thus they are very busy in making plans in the material world for becoming happy
- They (people who accept imitators as mahajanas) accept godless cheaters who present themselves as incarnations of God and cheat foolish people within the material world by word jugglery. Thus many rascals are accepted as mahajanas
- They (scientists) have no idea what is material world or spiritual world. But in that way a creation took place. Can anyone say what is the theory or. . . of creation? Can any one of you say? What do they say about the creation
- They (the demons) do not believe in the words of Krsna in Bhagavad-gita: mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram. "Under My direction the whole material world is moving." BG 1972 purports
- They (the devotees of God) take more interest in the transcendental activities of the Lord as He incarnates Himself on the surface of the material world
- They (the devotees) are above goodness! Suddha-sattva. The devotees are not in this material world. They are in the spiritual world
- They (the followers of the Patanjali system) are most unfortunate because although they have a personal conception of the Absolute Truth, they neglect to render devotional service to the Lord and thus fall down again into the material world
- They (the followers of the Vedas) have full and reasonable knowledge of God and demigods and of their different residential planets situated within the compass of the material world and beyond the limit of the material sky
- They (the inhabitants of heavenly planets) are all devotees of the Lord, and although their goodness is not unadulterated, still they are known as demigods possessing the maximum amount of good qualities possible within the material world
- They (the jnanis) simply think of becoming free from the contamination of the material world, but because they do not take shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva their knowledge is impure. When they become pure they surrender to the lotus feet of Vasudeva
- They (the materialists) try to enjoy this material world to the utmost limit and therefore always engage in inventing something for sense gratification. BG 1972 purports
- They (the philosophers) are under the impression that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears, He is under the spell of the three qualities, like all the other living entities who appear within this material world. That is their misunderstanding
- They are adopting so many sinful activities, so much so that they are now killing their own child within the womb and becoming implicated in sinful activities and prolong the life in this material world very miserably
- They are declining, "There is no God," "God is dead," "I am God," "You are . . ." Because they have no information, no information of. That is material world. That is the difference between material world and spiritual world
- They are frustrated in all their various plans by supernatural power. Even great sages, if they are against Your transcendental topics, must rotate in this material world
- They are going to the naked dance club, the sex ananda. Because in the material world there is no ananda except this
- They are speculating so many years about this universe, how many stars are there, what is the length and breadth, nobody knows anything even of the material world, and what to speak of the spiritual world. That is far beyond
- They are thinking, "By adjustment of this material world, we shall be happy." That is not possible. The maya, the material energy, will not allow you to become perfect unless and until you surrender to Krsna. That is her business
- They cannot even understand what is the soul. A minute particle of spirit, it is . . . but they do not understand, big, big scientist, big, big philosopher. But the entire subject matter of Krsna consciousness is not of this material world
- They do not know that the real interest is to go back home, go back to Godhead. Durasaya ye bahir-artha-maninah. They have accepted that "We shall be happy by adjusting this material world." Therefore they cannot make any progress
- They have attachment to this material world, and to live in this material world they pray for supplies of material things so that they can maintain their status quo. This is called material attachment
- They know how to live comfortably in the material world, but there is no spiritual information. Missing point. That is the defect of the Western civilization. They have got some vague idea of God, practically no idea
- They want classless society. But in the material world there cannot be any classless society. It is not possible. Classless society can be established in the spiritual world
- They will dance and they will chant. And you also, if you try it you will never get tired. Because it is not material. In the material world if you chant anything, any favorite name for three, four, or ten times, you will get tired
- They worshiped Him to become free from material conditions and thus derive the ultimate benefit. Whoever follows such great authorities is also eligible for liberation from the material world
- This (always asking for Krsna's protection) should be the position of a devotee. We should know that we are actually in danger in this material world
- This (life in the material world is full of miseries and that no one is free from the actions and reactions of such miseries) is not a pessimistic view of life but is an actual fact which we should not be blind to
- This (not becoming entangled in material world) can be made possible if we become Krsna conscious by studying Krsna, learning of the transcendental nature of His activities, and understanding how He behaves in this material world & in the spiritual world
- This (stopping samsara) can be done only when one is Krsna conscious, or has achieved the service of the lotus feet of the Lord. Otherwise one must rot in this material world and accept a material body subject to birth, death, old age and disease
- This (to bring back poor fools and rascals to God) is the decision of the Vaisnava, the pure devotee of the Lord. For himself he has no problems, even if he has to stay in this material world, because his only business is to remain in Krsna consciousness
- This attachment strongly affects all conditioned living entities. Lord Krsna is personally canvassing, "Give up everything in this material world. Come to Me, and I shall give you all protection," but we are not agreeable
- This attraction (between the lover and the beloved) causes the living entity to fall down in this material world
- This bhagavata-dharma is meant for persons who is not jealous. Otherwise the material whole world is full of jealousy
- This body will not exist, but we forget that. This is the most wonderful thing in this material world. Everyone is dying every moment, still, one who is living, he thinks that he will live forever. That is the most wonderful thing
- This chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead
- This concept (become one with God) is simply an extension of the material idea. In the material world, everyone is trying to be the topmost head-man amongst all his fellow men or neighbors
- This conception (of varnasrama-dharma) is not transcendental. As long as one is in the material world, he must follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma, but devotional service is transcendental
- This conception of the material world is very nicely explained by Rupa Gosvami, who says that when persons renounce the material world as illusory or false without knowing that it is a manifestation of the Supreme Lord, their renunciation is of no value
- This cosmic manifestation, the material world, is also Your body. This total lump of matter is agitated by Your potent energy known as kala-sakti, and thus the three modes of material nature are manifested
- This dazzling attraction (of the material world), especially the attractive beauty of a woman, is meant for persons who are not surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This entire material world, especially in these days, is the result of fruitive activities. Everyone is fully engaged in decorating the world with highways, motorcars, electricity, skyscrapers, industries, businesses, etc
- This external world is controlled by the Mother Durga. She's in charge of this material world. So if you become a perfect devotee of Mother, you get all good chances in this material world but not eternal life
- This forgetfulness is specifically manifested in the field of the ekapad-vibhuti of the Lord, or in the material world
- This frightful situation cannot be remedied by any person in this material world. My lord, it is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as eternal time (kala) that has approached us all
- This gigantic manifestation of the phenomenal material world as a whole is the personal body of the Absolute Truth, wherein the universal resultant past, present and future of material time is experienced
- This great ocean of material existence shortens like the pit-hole created by the foot of a calf and for him the supreme abode of the Lord is quite fit place for living, but not this miserable material world where there is nothing but danger in every step
- This human form of life is given to us by laws of nature to understand what is God, what we are, what is our relationship with God, what is this material world, why you have come here
- This ignorance about the eternity of the living being and the change of covering in the material world has played havoc in the structure of modern human society. Consequently there are many problems, multiplied by various plans of modernized man
- This intuition of the living being is sometimes manifested even during the conditioned stage in the material world and it is expressed in the manner of altruism, philanthropy, socialism, communism etc. by the undeveloped minds of less intelligent persons
- This is a natural cycle (changing body one after another) of this material world. It is similar to changes of season
- This is a very important verse. Bhave asmin. Asmin means "this," and bhave, "the material world." Bhava means to grow; means . . . grow means which has taken birth. That requires grow
- This is also material world. Even in this material world we are so much dependent on the rules and regulation of the nature. And what to speak of going to the spiritual world
- This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- This is going on. Very, what is called, awkward position in this material world. In the name of service, so many nonsense things are going on. In the name of worshiping God, so many nonsense things are going on
- This is his real suffering. He's part and parcel of God. Qualitatively, he's as good as God, but he's suffering. Why he's suffering? Manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati (BG 15.7). He has come to this material world
- This is material nature, and therefore it is said that there is always anxiety in the material world
- This is material world. But there is another world. That information we get from Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literature. Spiritual world. This material world is only one-fourth of the whole creation. Ekamsena sthito jagat
- This is necessary (one be more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass) because for one who is living in this material world there will be so many disturbances, just as if one were traveling on the ocean
- This is not ordinary Bhagavata class, not jumping over Krsna's rasa-lila. It is not like that. It is step by step studying what is Krsna, what is this material world
- This is significant of spiritual advancement. Their (the gopis) desires appeared lusty, but actually they were not the lusty desires of the material world
- This is struggle for existence. In this material world everyone is struggling to survive. But who is surviving? That way, materialistic way of life, will not help you to survive. That is . . . prakrteh kriyamanani
- This is supposed to be ananda, bliss, but because it takes place in the material world, the ananda is converted into something distasteful. However, we can enjoy this ananda when we are with our Supreme Father, Krsna
- This is the condition in the material world. Nobody can say that "I am situated in a very nice condition. Everyone is my friend. No enemy." It is not possible
- This is the description of Vaikuntha features. So always young. There is no old age, disease or birth and death. Here in this material world these four things are there: birth, death, old age and disease
- This is the disease of this present material world. They have no knowledge practically what is the basic principle of life, & still they are passing on as scientist, philosophers, religionist, yogis, svamis, but they have no clear conception of the soul
- This is the duty of Narada Muni and his followers. They must show everyone the path of renouncing this material world and returning home, back to Godhead
- This is the idea. Krsna is not sectarian. Krsna is not Hindu; Krsna is not Indian; Krsna is not African. Krsna is nothing of this material world. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, transcendental
- This is the nature of Krsna. One can take everything, and yet the same will remain. In the material world, one minus one equals zero, but in the spiritual world, one minus one equals one. That is called advaya jnana
- This is the position of this material world. Tri-tapa yantrana trisura. You have seen the picture of Goddess Durga - she is piercing the trisura on the chest of the asura, and he is suffering, his struggle for existence, fighting with the lion, rajo-guna
- This is the problem. This material world is problematic, especially when we have got these family relationships
- This is the study of Krsna, that if you become Krsna conscious, a sincere servant of Krsna, don't be agitated by the dangerous condition of this material world. You simply depend on Krsna, and He'll save you
- This Kama-gayatri (klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no ’nangah pracodayat) simply does not belong to this material world
- This kind of playing and stealing among boys still exists even in the material world because this kind of sporting pleasure is present in the spiritual world, from which this idea of enjoyment emanates
- This Krsna consciousness movement is for giving perfect knowledge to the human society: what he is, what is God, what is this material world, why you have come here, why you have to undergo so much tribulations, miserable condition of life, why I die
- This Krsna consciousness movement is giving information to the people in general how to make life successful. What is that successful life? To go back to home, back to Godhead. This is not our home. This material world, this is foreign country
- This Krsna consciousness movement is preaching that "This material world is not your home. Don't try to be happy here"
- This Krsna consciousness movement means vairagya-vidya, to become detestful to this material world. Because we are not becoming detestful. The karmis, they are more and more becoming entangled: "Give me this, give me that, give me that"
- This material creation is the spirit soul's dream. Actually all existence in the material world is a dream of Maha-Visnu
- This material life is a concession to us, given by God, for gratifying our senses. This is material life. Krsna does not want that you become entangled in this material world. That He doesn't want. Why He should want?
- This material life is a term of imprisonment in sex. Just like imprisonment means you are detained in a place allotted by the government, you cannot go out. So here, this material world, the imprisonment is the sex. You cannot go out
- This material life is simply based on lust; we want to enjoy this world, and we love this material world because we want to gratify our senses. This lust is a perverted reflection of our love of God
- This material world does not develop unless agitated by the Supreme Lord as the virat-purusa. Yasmad udatisthad asau virat: by His agitation, space was created, and the universal form of the Lord also manifested therein
- This material world exists only as a dream, due to our attachment to it. Otherwise, the living soul is always different from the material nature
- This material world gives rise to varieties of manifestations due to the entrance of Garbhodakasayi Visnu within the universe
- This material world has been likened to a great forest fire. As in the forest, fire may automatically take place, so in this material world, although we may try to live peacefully, there is always a great conflagration
- This material world is a combination of matter and spirit, but the spiritual world, which is far, far away from the material sky, is purely spiritual and has no contact with matter
- This material world is a dark well of ignorance. The fallen soul in this dark well must take shelter of the lotus feet of Gaura-Nitai, for thus he can easily emerge from material existence
- This material world is a field of activity for the persons who have forgotten Krsna
- This material world is a fractional part of the whole creation
- This material world is a gigantic body only. Whole cosmic manifestation has a date of its creation. It is expanding and giving so many by-products. Then time will come which is called devastation - there will be no more rain, and everything will dry up
- This material world is a manifestation of the three modes goodness, passion and ignorance, and the Supreme Lord, for the creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world, accepts three predominating forms as Brahma, Visnu and Sankara - Siva
- This material world is a prison house for us. They do not know that, they are making plans that "In this prison house we shall be happy." Therefore there is tri-tapa-yatana
- This material world is a reflection of the spiritual world. The material world is but a shadow of reality. In the shadow there is no reality or substantiality, but from the shadow we can understand that there is substance & reality. BG 1972 Introduction
- This material world is a sort of prison house, as we have several times mentioned. The demigods are the servants of the Lord who see to the proper upkeep of the prison house
- This material world is a temporary manifestation of one of the energies of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- This material world is a transformation of the material qualities (sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna), yet no one could possibly explain it perfectly, even in a lifetime as long as that of Brahma No one in the material world is perfect
- This material world is actually meant for misery, just as a prison house is meant for punishment. Once we attain our constitutional position of brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), we can enter the kingdom of God, the spiritual world
- This material world is also a gross dreaming. Gross dreaming. That is subtle dreaming. And this is gross dreaming. That is the action of the mind, body, intelligence, dreaming. And here, the action of five material elements
- This material world is an atmosphere of attraction between male and female. That attraction takes the shape of a knot in the heart, and by material affection it becomes still more tight
- This material world is an expansion of the material energy of the Lord. Therefore it is real. It is not false, as sometimes concluded from the example of the snake and the rope
- This material world is blazing fire. Blazing fire means the forest fire. The example is very typical, because nobody goes to set fire in the forest, neither it is possible to extinguish the fire in the forest by your so many counteractive methods
- This material world is called Devi-dhama, "the place where the Devi, mother Durga, is the superintendent." Daivi hy esa gunamayi, maya (BG 7.14). She is called also Maya, Daivi-maya
- This material world is called maya, means it is not factually in existence, but it is working, hallucination
- This material world is called the world of death. Every living being, beginning from Brahma, whose duration of life is some thousands of millions of years, down to the germs who live for a few seconds only, is struggling for existence
- This material world is certified by Sri Krsna, the creator, as duhkhalayam - full of miseries. How then can we make it comfortable
- This material world is certified by the Lord in the Bhagavad-gita as a dangerous place full of calamities. Less intelligent persons prepare plans to adjust to those calamities without knowing that the nature of this place is itself full of calamities
- This material world is certified by the Supreme Lord, the creator, as duhkhalayam. Duhkhalayam means "the place of miseries." And how you can make it comfortable? Can you make it comfortable by your so-called advancement of science? No
- This material world is certified by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the place of misery. Now, if this place is made for that purpose, just to give us miseries only, how you can make it a place of happiness
- This material world is composed of five principal elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - all of which are emanations from Krsna. Although materialistic scientists may accept these five primary elements as the cause of the material manifestation
- This material world is created by the dreaming of Maha-Visnu
- This material world is created by the Supreme Lord, but the Supreme Lord does not will that living entities be put in it. The living entities themselves make that decision
- This material world is created for the forgotten souls. And here the business is to again revive them to God consciousnes
- This material world is created from the spiritual world. Eko narayana asit. In the spiritual world there is always Narayana. Even Sankaracarya, he says, narayanah avyaktat parah. The spiritual world has nothing to do with this material world
- This material world is created, it stays for some time, and then it is annihilated. Throughout these changes, however, the Supreme Being remains awake
- This material world is created, just like the banyan tree, it takes its root and it is created. So the seed of the creation is in the spiritual world
- This material world is created, maintained for some time, and again annihilated by the will of the Lord
- This material world is eternal in this sense: because it is Krsna's energy. If Krsna is eternal, His energy is also eternal. But the manifestation of this energy is temporary
- This material world is existing on one plenary portion of Krsna. If Krsna didn't enter this universe, it could not exist. Similarly, unless the spirit soul, which is a fragmental portion of Krsna, enters this body, this body cannot exist
- This material world is existing on this mithuni-bhava. So tamo-dvaram yositam sangi-sangam. Therefore you'll find in the Vedic way of life, sex indulgence is restricted
- This material world is fearfulness. Its prisoners are always fearful as within a prison house
- This material world is forest fire. But they are so ignorant, they cannot understand that, "We are burning in the blazing fire of this material existence. Our attempt should be how to get out of it." But there is no such knowledge
- This material world is full of danger. It is dangerous place. It is the place of miseries. You cannot become happy in a place which is meant for miseries. That we have to understand
- This material world is full of dangers at every step, but a devotee has no fear because devotional service is so auspicious that it automatically counteracts all kinds of bad luck
- This material world is full of distress, and both the pious and impious are subject to it. The cold of winter treats everyone alike. It does not care for the pious or impious, the rich or the poor
- This material world is full of miseries in the shape of birth, old age, disease and death. Even in the topmost planet of the material universe, Brahmaloka, these miseries are present
- This material world is full of problem. One who understands, he is called sura, or civilized man; and one who does not understand, he is called asura. Asura, not sura. Aryan, non-Aryan
- This material world is garbage. And still, we live so comfortably. Now just imagine what is His dhama. It is the garbage tank, still so nice. And just think what is His real place, Goloka Vrndavana
- This material world is generally called tamas because ninety-nine percent of its living entities are ignorant of their identity as soul
- This material world is impermanent, the demigods are impermanent, and the benedictions derived from the demigods are also impermanent, whereas the living entity is eternal (nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam) - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- This material world is important because I am identifying myself with this material body. Therefore it is important: 'Where I shall sit? Where shall I eat? Where shall I sleep? How shall I be protected?' - So many things
- This material world is just exactly like the blazing fire in the forest. Everyone wants to live here peacefully, but situation develops in such a way that it will not allow you to live in peace. That is the law
- This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka and extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in this ocean
- This material world is just like smoke, and the spiritual world is like a blazing fire. The innumerable living entities are prone to fall down to the material world from the spiritual world when influenced by the illusory energy
- This material world is just like that blind well. If somebody falls down in it, it is very difficult to get out of it. Therefore it is atma-ghatam. Atma-ghatam means killing the soul
- This material world is like a great forest, and its inhabitants are like forest animals such as deer and tigers meant to be killed
- This material world is manifestation of the external and marginal energy. So when the material world ceases to exist or it is dissolved, annihilated, so energy goes back to God. It goes back
- This material world is manifestation of the external potency of Krsna, whereas the spiritual world is the manifestation of His internal potency. Unfortunately, the modern advancement of education has no information what is that spiritual world
- This material world is miserable, regardless of one's standard of life. Of this there is no doubt. Attempts to mitigate the miseries of material existence by material methods will never be successful
- This material world is not actually a place of residence for an intelligent person or a devotee because here there is danger at every step. Vaikuntha is the real home for the devotee, for there is no anxiety and no danger
- This material world is now described, compared with a banyan tree, which has its root upwards, above. That means this material world is created from the spiritual world. Eko narayana asit
- This material world is often compared to a forest fire which takes place automatically
- This material world is often described as an ocean of nescience. In such an ocean, everything is agitated. The mind of a great devotee is also like an ocean or a very large lake, but there is no agitation
- This material world is only a perverted reflection of the spiritual world, where everything is manifested without inebriety. There everything is in its original existence, free from the domination of time
- This material world is pavarga, means here we have to labor very hard. Sometimes by laboring, as you have seen in animals, bulls and horses, they produce foam in the mouth, that is pha
- This material world is simply an embarrassment and is composed of tribulations presented as happiness, distress, attachment, enmity and envy
- This material world is so created that one has to act sinfully, knowingly or unknowingly, and unless his life is dedicated to Visnu, he has to suffer all the reactions of sinful activities
- This material world is so nuisance place that . . . just you have got a very nice example: just like Lord Jesus Christ. So what was his fault? But the sura-dvisam, the envious person, killed him
- This material world is so polluted that a mother sometimes thinks, "My child will grow up and become a man, and when he earns money, I shall get it." Thus there is still some desire to get something in exchange
- This material world is sometimes regarded as an ocean of nescience and sometimes as a blazing forest. BG 1972 purports
- This material world is tama, darkness. So if one is very serious to inquire about the world of light, for him there is need of guru, not for ordinary person
- This material world is that you must work; otherwise you cannot get your livelihood. That is the law, whatever you may be. So the brahmanas' means of livelihood, six things: pathana pathana yajana yajana dana pratigraha
- This material world is the burning fire of anxiety. So in order to get rid of it, we have to take shelter of Hare Krsna mantra. So as soon as you take shelter of Hare Krsna, naturally we are relieved from this blazing fire of material existence
- This material world is the perverted reflection of the spiritual world; it is just like the reflection of a tree on the bank of a reservoir of water: the topmost part of the tree is seen as the lowest part
- This material world is the reflection, urdhva mulam. Generally the tree has got its root down, but the material world . . . it is described as a big banyan tree, but the root is upwards
- This material world is the tatastha characteristics, and the spiritual world is the personal characteristics. So our effort is to get out of this tatastha, or, tatastha means marginal, marginal characteristics to the permanent characteristics
- This material world is the world of duality, and we cannot understand happiness without distress or distress without happiness. This is therefore called the relative world
- This material world is therefore extremely difficult to understand, but those who are highly learned have rejected it. May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the controller of everything, be pleased with us
- This material world may be false or temporary, but because it is an emanation from the Supreme Lord, it has its full value
- This material world means full of anxieties. That is material world. And when you come to the spiritual platform, there is no anxieties, no
- This material world resembles the waves of a constantly flowing river. Therefore, what is a curse and what is a favor? What are the heavenly planets, and what are the hellish planets?
- This material world, in which there is fear and danger at every step (padam padam yad vipadam), is not meant for those who have taken shelter at Krsna's lotus feet. Such persons are delivered from this fearful world
- This material world, is existing on the spiritual prakrti. You can calculate what is your this body. This body is existing on the spiritual body. Just like your shirt. The shirt is existing on your actual hand
- This material world, the cosmic manifestation, is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the living entities have come here to enjoy themselves
- This material world, there is different type of use. As soon as you use it for your sense gratification, you'll be affected with material disease. And if you use it for Krsna consciousness, it will elevate you to the liberated condition
- This material world, this is also Krsna's body. But this is interesting to the Mayavadis, the so-called scientist, so-called philosopher. But it is not interesting to the devotees. They are thinking, "This is all." Is not that
- This material world, we are living in darkness, hrdayandhakaram. Our heart is dark. We do not know what is what
- This maya is law-and-order energy of God. And we, those who have come to this material world, we are all criminal energy now
- This narration spoken by the great sage Narada is full of the transcendental fame of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently this narration, when described, certainly sanctifies this material world
- This parakiya-rasa is ever-existent in Goloka Vrndavana, in the spiritual sky, where there is no possibility of the inebriety which characterizes parakiya-rasa in the material world
- This phenomenal material world is expanded to a diameter of four billion miles, as a combination of eight material elements transformed into sixteen further categories, within and without, as follows
- This phenomenal world or material world in which we are placed is also complete in itself. BG 1972 Introduction
- This place is also known as Viraja, because it is free from the influence of the three qualities of the material world. In the Mrtyunjaya-tantra, a Vedic scripture, there is a vivid description of this Karana Ocean, or Viraja
- This poor fund of knowledge exhibited by human society is certainly misleading, and it is all due to ignoring the constitution of the living soul. This material world exists only as a dream, due to our attachment to it
- This position of rightly understanding oneself cuts the knot of material attraction. Due to false ego, or false identification of oneself with the body and the material world, one is entrapped by maya
- This prakrti is material, but we are falsely identifying ourself as something made of this matter. The whole scientific world is going on under this misconception of life, that we belong to this material world. This is called illusion
- This river (the causal ocean) is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Viraja. The prefix vi means vigata (completely eradicated), and rajas means - the influence of the material world
- This sankirtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world
- This sense of freedom from material relations, as well as freedom from the material encagement of the gross and subtle encirclement, makes one free to act as the servitor of the Lord, even though one is in the material world
- This simple process will reveal before you what is spiritual kingdom, what is God, what you are, what is this material world, why you are conditioned, what is the remedy
- This statement (of Sanatana Gosvami in CC Madhya 20.99) about how one can become fallen in this material world is made by the greatest authority in the Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya
- This tendency (of sexual appetite) is present everywhere within this material world, not only on this earth but in higher planetary systems as well
- This tree of devotional service is not of this material world. It grows in the spiritual world, where there is no distinction between one part of the body and another
- This universal form is material and temporary, as the material world is temporary. But in the Vaikuntha planets He (Krsna) has His transcendental form with four hands as Narayana. BG 1972 purports
- This verse (BG 14.26) is a reply to Arjuna's third question: What is the means of attaining to the transcendental position? As explained before, the material world is acting under the spell of the modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.270) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.10) was spoken by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami. He was answering the questions of Pariksit Maharaja, who asked how the living entity falls down into the material world
- This verse (of CC Madhya 15.237) was spoken (in SB 11.6.46) by Uddhava to Krsna. This was during the time when Uddhava-gita was spoken. At that time there was disturbances in Dvaraka & Krsna decided to leave the material world & enter the spiritual world
- This verse (SB 5.18.32) completely rejects the theory of brahma satyam jagan mithya, which states that spirit, or Brahman, is real, whereas the manifested material world, with its great variety of things, is false. Nothing is false
- This verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.20.31) was spoken by Lord Krsna when He was speaking to Uddhava before His departure from this material world
- This verse is a reply to Arjuna's third question: What is the means of attaining to the transcendental position? As explained before, the material world is acting under the spell of the modes of material nature
- This whole cosmic manifestation, this material world, innumerable universes, they have been produced at a certain date and they will be finished at a certain date. Everything will be finished. But there is another nature, where the planets are everlasting
- This whole material world is an attachment of male and female. Pumsah striya mithuni-bhavam, sex impulse, attachment. Tayor mitho hrdaya-granthim ahuh. And when they are married, when they are united, then it becomes a hard knot in the heart
- This whole material world is impersonal, but because we have taken a certain portion of it and make my body, it looks like person. And God is not like that. He is spiritual person. He has nothing to do with material
- This word, "creation," is applicable in this material world. In the spiritual world there is no creation, the father and the son existing eternally
- This world is full of darkness and ignorance, but Krsna consciousness is transcendental to this material world. In Krsna consciousness, there is no darkness but simply light
- This world is material because God is forgotten here, but once He is remembered the world immediately becomes spiritual. In other words, the spiritual world is that place where Krsna is not forgotten
- Those conditioned souls who have come to this material world should utilize their senses according to the direction of the Vedic literature, otherwise they will be put into a more miserable condition of life
- Those fortunate living entities who catch the truth and surrender unto the lotus feet of Vasudeva after many, many births in the material world join the eternally liberated souls and thus are allowed to enter into the kingdom of Godhead
- Those in the material world are asanta (without peace) because they have so many desires to fulfill. The pure devotee, however, is without desire
- Those in this material world for material enjoyment should know that because their present position will cease to exist, they must be careful in how they act
- Those living beings in the material world are conditioned souls, nitya-baddha. The nitya-baddhas can become liberated by controlling the mind because the cause of conditioned life is the mind
- Those who advocate acceptance of this material world as false are generally known by the maxim brahma satyam jagan mithya. They put forward the argument that everything in the material world is prepared from matter
- Those who are actually in Krsna consciousness respond rightly to the dancing of Krsna: they do not try to dance independently. But those in the material world try to imitate Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are after the enjoyment of this material world can also take shelter of the great science of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and they will be successful at the end
- Those who are animalistic try to find peace in the desert of material life. It is repeatedly said in different sastras that there is no pleasure in this material world. Furthermore, even if we agree to live without pleasure, we are not allowed to do so
- Those who are bewildered by the external features of the material world and are engaged in the animal propensities of the eat-drink-and-be-merry type of life are simply wasting their lives by the unseen passing away of valuable years
- Those who are engaged in Krsna consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord Caitanya has personally shown, one cannot properly execute KC without being neutral
- Those who are frustrated and confused want to negate this material world. They know what they don't want, but they do not know what they do want. People are always saying, "I don't want this." But what do they want? That they do not know
- Those who are grha-vrata, whose only aim is to live comfortably with the body in the material world, cannot understand Krsna
- Those who are in control of the external energy of the Lord, or in other words those who are in the material world, must first of all know how the external energy of the Lord is working under the direction of the Supreme Personality
- Those who are in the material world, the ksatriyas and vaisyas, must give charity. Brahmacaris, in the beginning of their lives, should perform different kinds of yajnas
- Those who are interested in trying to get pleasure out of this material world are actually chewing the chewed. Punah punas carvita-carvananam (SB 7.5.30). If one picks up a piece of sugarcane which has already been chewed, he is a fool
- Those who are not fit to live in that spiritual world are sent to this material world. This very idea is expressed by Milton in Paradise Lost
- Those who are not in pure knowledge think that Krsna is a product of matter and that His body is material like ours (avajananti mam mudhah (BG 9.11)). In fact, however, Krsna is always aloof from this material world
- Those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are servants of Krsna, the Supreme Lord, are not interested in any planets in this material world because they know that on whatever planet one enters in the material sky, the four principles of birth, old age, disease, and death are present
- Those who are simply planning how to keep this body comfortable, that is the material world. Everyone is busy how to keep this body very comfortable, although it is not possible
- Those who aspire for liberation from this material world must therefore worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the ultimate cause of all causes
- Those who engage in the service of Krsna are not interested in any of the planets of this material world because they know that no matter to which planet one elevates himself, he will still find the four principles of material existence
- Those who engage in transcendental Krsna consciousness, giving up all the stereotyped activities of this material world, are freed from social conventions
- Those who give up the protection of the Lord and become so-called lords themselves, out of spiritual ignorance, come back again to this material world, even after prolonged tapasya of the severest type. That is the verdict of all Vedic literature
- Those who give up the topics of Vaikuntha and take to talk of the material world are thrown into the darkest region of ignorance
- Those who have fallen into the material world are attracted by the tree of samsara, the banyan tree of material existence described in Bhagavad-gita - Fifteenth Chapter
- Those who have no information of the spiritual world, they stick to this material world as everything is here
- Those who have some attachment to Your lotus feet, also give up supremacy over the material world because they consider the material position to be the darkest region, which checks the progress of spiritual enlightenment
- Those who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify with the material world, even while living in it
- Those who know the Supreme Brahman pass away from the world during the influence of the fiery god, in the light, at an auspicious moment, during the fortnight of the moon and the six months when the sun travels in the north - BG 8.24
- Those who see Krsna are not anxious because they know where they are going at death. One who has taken the gift of Krsna consciousness knows that he will not have to return to this material world to take another body but that he will go to Krsna
- Those who're inclined to material activities remain in the material sphere. But persons who engage in devotional service reach the abode of God, where there is neither birth nor death nor different varieties of life under the influence of the law of karma
- Those whose brains are filled up with cow dung, they want to exploit this material world. It is impossible. It is not possible. Under certain pleas only that, "This political party will give you better chance for exploiting." But you cannot do that
- Through means of protection on the water, in the air and on land, there is always an endeavor for relief from various kinds of suffering in the material world, but none of them are guaranteed measures for protection
- Through the path of illumination, such liberated persons approach the complete Personality of Godhead, who is the proprietor of the material and spiritual worlds and is the supreme cause of their manifestation and dissolution
- Through these gates the living entity goes to the town of Saurabha, or aroma. In other words, the nostrils, with the help of their friend the air, enjoy various aromas in the material world
- Throughout the entire material world, beginning from Brahma down to the small, insignificant creatures like the ant, everyone is attracted by sex life. That is the basic principle of this material world
- Throughout the entire world, everyone is making big, big plans to adjust the miseries of the material world, and this is true at present, in the past and in the future
- Thus He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) spread kirtana even among the untouchables. He wove a wreath of the holy name and prema, with which He garlanded the entire material world
- Thus He (The Lord) plainly says that it was done with His approval. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for inhabitants of Vaikuntha to come back to this material world simply because of a brahminical curse
- Thus He spread kirtana even among the untouchables. He wove a wreath of the holy name and prema, with which He garlanded the entire material world
- Thus Jaya and Vijaya were selected by the Lord to fight with Him in the material world, and that was the reason the sages came to see Him
- Thus there is no profit, even if one is promoted to the highest planet in the material universe, Brahmaloka. However, if one is somehow or other promoted to the abode of the Lord, he never returns to the material world
- Time is divided into past, present and future. Krsna is Truth always, past, present and future. In the material world, everything is being controlled by supreme time, in the course of past, present and future
- Time is the potency of the almighty Personality of Godhead, Hari, who controls all physical movement although He is not visible in the physical world
- To a perfect devotee, there is no material world. Everything is spiritual
- To accumulate material possessions, one must labor very hard, and when he gets them he creates many enemies because this material world is always full of rivalry. If one becomes rich, his friends or relatives are envious
- To act in accordance with the rules and customs of the material world, the Lord seems to take His birth or leave His body, but the pure devotees of the Lord know well the actual fact
- To appear in the material world the Lord selected His mother and father - namely Prsni and Sutapa, respectively. Whenever the Lord comes as a human being, He must have a mother & father, so He selected Prsni & Sutapa perpetually as His mother and father
- To be knowledgeable, one must understand his constitutional position and realize how he is suffering in this material world. That perfection of knowledge comes when one becomes vasudeva-parayanah, devoted to Lord Vasudeva
- To be materially impoverished is the first qualification of a devotee. One who does not possess anything in this material world but simply possesses Krsna is called akincana
- To cross over the material world is to cross over the stringent laws of material nature. The stringent laws of material nature cannot check the progress of one who is attracted by the spiritual nature. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita
- To desire to enjoy this material world as a subordinate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is godly. The demons, however, want to enjoy this material world without considering the SP of Godhead. This is the difference between a demon and a demigod
- To gain a position where there will be no fear, we have to accept a fearful method. So, in the material world whatever we think, they are not very happy proposition, that's everything is fear
- To get out of this false struggle for existence and become happy in the material world, one has to control the mind and senses and be detached from material conditions
- To him (neophyte) a form means something of this material world, and therefore an opposite conception of the Absolute is necessary in the beginning to concentrate the mind on the power extension of the Lord
- To manage things in the material world we have to... Guna, karma. Karma there must be. Therefore the karma should be done, executed, according to quality
- To obtain such (transcendental) knowledge, one must develop all the spiritual qualities. One who thus develops the spiritual qualities is not affected either by the creation or the destruction of the material world. BG 1972 purports
- To perform irresponsible activities in the material world is very dangerous. Without knowledge of the spirit soul and its transmigration, people are allured by the material energy to engage in many such activities
- To show His causeless mercy to the devotees, as well as to the nondevotees, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears in this material world with names, forms and pastimes, all of which are transcendental
- To stop the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand Krsna as He is. Simply by knowing Krsna, one can stop the process of rebirth into this material world. By acting in Krsna consciousness, one can return to Godhead
- To the impersonalists liberation means merging into the existence of impersonal Brahman. But factually this is not moksa because one has to again fall down into this material world from that impersonal position
- To understand the Lord and His activities, one must free his mind from all contamination of the material world, and this one can achieve by simply chanting the Lord's holy name. Thus one becomes free from all material bondage
- To understand the Supreme Lord, we must first come to the platform of sattva, goodness, but goodness here in the material world is sometimes contaminated by the lower qualities ignorance and passion
- To work situated in sad-dharma is the right direction of life. One's aim of life should be to go back home, back to Godhead, and not be subjected to repeated births and deaths in the material world by getting good or bad bodies for temporary existence
- Today I may love some man or woman, but tomorrow we may break up. All of this is due to the defects of the material world. However, in the spiritual world these relationships never break up. They simply increase and increase, and this is called perfection
- Today in the material world I may be relishing my love for my son, but tomorrow my son may be my greatest enemy. There is no eternity in this kind of love. Or, if my son does not become my enemy, he may die
- Together these are called the cit potency, and they are present in full in the Supreme Lord. For the living entities, who are part and parcel of the Lord, the pleasure potency in the material world is sometimes displeasing and sometimes mixed
- Too much attachment for woman is not good. Or too much attachment for anything in this material world, that is doomed
- Touching the lotus feet of a spiritual master means giving up one's false prestige and unnecessarily puffed-up position in the material world
- Transcendental loving service is never to be compared to the forced service of the material world. In the material world, even if one is under the conception that he is no one's servant, he is still the servant of his senses
- Trust no future, that's all. We must be always ready for destruction. Material world is like that. Nitya anityatam. Canakya Pandita has says, tyaja durjana-samsargam: - Avoid bad men's company
- Two diseases characterize this material world: What we do not possess, we hanker after. - If I get these things I'll be happy. I have no money, but if I get a million dollars, then I'll be happy
- Two mayas are working under the direction of Krsna: the mahamaya, this material world; and yogamaya, the spiritual world. So this uncommon thing was happening on account of yogamaya's influence
- Two situations are described in this verse (SB 4.7.39). One is the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world, and the other is the Lord's own establishment
- Tyagat means one must be disgusted with this material way of life. That is tyaga. But they are being educated to be more attached to this material world
- Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti (BG 4.9) - When he (the devotee) gives up his body, he goes directly to become an associate of the Lord and serve Him, although he does the same thing even in a material body in the material world
U
- Under the circumstances, one should know that his position is due to his contact with the material world
- Under the control of the material energy, the living entities have been wandering in forgetfulness within the material world since time immemorial
- Under the influence of maya, everyone living in this material world thinks that he is the master of everything (ahankara-vimudhatma kartaham iti manyate) - BG 3.27
- Understanding Vasudeva is real knowledge. By engaging in the devotional service of Vasudeva, Krsna, one acquires perfect knowledge and Vedic understanding. Thus one becomes detached from the material world. This is the perfection of human life
- Unfortunately, because of material contact, the living entity forgets this (God & the living entity are intimately related) and wants to enjoy the material world independently, according to his own plan. This illusion (maya) is very difficult to surmount
- Unfortunately, due to falling in contact with the material world, the living entity simply struggles for existence. Even if one becomes happy for a while, a very powerful enemy may plunder everything
- Unfortunately, we are now prisoners in this material world, and we presently have material bodies. These bodies are changing. Sometimes they are young and sometimes old
- Unless he's Krsna conscious, he cannot understand what is the miserable condition of this material world. He cannot understand. This is maya
- Unless one becomes detestful of this material world, it is to be understood that he has not yet entered in the spiritual understanding
- Unless one comes to devotional service, one cannot be delivered from the miseries of the material world (duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15)), where the living beings struggle for existence
- Unless one hears from a bona fide acarya, who is never disturbed by the changes of the material world, one cannot have the real key to transcendental knowledge
- Unless one is disgusted with enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Liberation is for one who is disgusted with material enjoyment
- Unless one is disgusted with the enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Liberation is for one who is disgusted with material enjoyment
- Unless one renders devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, one cannot possibly become completely detached from this material world, nor can he possibly manifest real knowledge
- Unless one serves a Vaisnava in every respect, he does not make spiritual advancement. Apart from spiritual advancement, in the material world if one does not develop his qualities in goodness, he cannot be promoted to the higher planetary system
- Unless the gross materialist develops a sense of loving service unto the Supreme Lord, the seer of both the transcendental and material worlds, he should remember or meditate upon the universal form of the Lord at the end of his prescribed duties
- Unless you become attracted by the beauty of Krsna, we must have to be satisfied by the beauty of . . . this false beauty of this material world
- Unnecessarily we have accepted sufferings of this material world. If our real consciousness, means Krsna consciousness, is awakened, then we become aware of our position, constitutional position
- Uttama means "the knowledge which is beyond this material darkness." This material world is called darkness, and when the knowledge surpasses this material world, material knowledge, that is really called uttama
- Uttamam refers to that which is above material knowledge. Tama means "the darkness of this material world," and ut means "transcendental"
V
- Vaikuntha means "without anxiety," and the material world means full of anxiety. As stated by Prahlada Maharaja: sada samudvigna-dhiyam asad-grahat (SB 7.5.5). The living entities who have accepted this material world as a residence are full of anxiety
- Vairagya means if you are not interested in this material world, then your real interest is spiritual life; that makes your life successful
- Vairagya-vidya means to teach people how to become unattached to this material world
- Vaisnava acarya said - Spirit is the basic principle. Matter is false. But that spirit is not void. There is spiritual construction. As in the material world there is material construction, in the spiritual world there is spiritual construction
- Vaisnava is not a member of a manufactured community of this material world
- Vallabhacarya had two sons, Gopinatha and Viththalesvara, and in his old age he accepted the renounced order. In 1452 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1530), he passed away from the material world at Varanasi
- Various demigods, beginning from Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and even Visnu, are supposed to be the creator, maintainer and annihilator of this material world, but actually they are not
- Varna-sankara, the practical example of varna-sankara is the hippie in your country: no caste, no creed, neither useful for the material world, neither useful for the spiritual. That is called varna-sankara
- Vasudeva said, "The two features of this material world, the predominator and the predominated, are also You (Krsna and Balarama), and You are the supreme transcendental controller who stands above them"
- Vasudeva said, "This material world is like a great flowing river, and its waves are the three material modes of nature - goodness, passion and ignorance"
- Vasudeva said, "You (Krsna and Balarama) are the egoistic principle of ignorance, which is the cause of this material world"
- Vasudeva said, "You (Krsna and Balarama) are the egoistic principle of passion, which is the cause of the senses, and the egoistic principle of goodness, which is the origin of the different controlling deities of this material world"
- Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are also present in the four directions of this material world
- Veda is known as sabda-brahman. In the material world all these books are material sound vibration, but Vedic knowledge is transcendental sound vibration
- Veda means knowledge; it is so complete that whether you want to enjoy in this material world or you want to enjoy spiritual life, both kinds of knowledge are there
- Vedanta-sutra says athato brahma jijnasa: those who have given up the attempt to be happy in this material world can inquire about the Absolute Truth
- Vidura happened to be among them (great devotees of the Lord), the Lord, while returning to Vaikuntha, left instructions for Vidura with Maitreya Muni. Generally the eternal associates of the Lord in the spiritual sky do not come to the material world
- Vidyapati, a great and learned poet of Mithila, has said that the pleasure derived from friendship, society and family life in the material world is like a drop of water, but our hearts desire pleasure like an ocean
- Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual world. On one side of the river Viraja is the effulgence of Brahmaloka and innumerable Vaikuntha planets, and on the other side is this material world
- Visnu pervades the entire material world, whereas Brahma merely occupies one subordinate post
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says in this regard that being put into this material world is like being thrown into a mine of salt. If one falls into a mine of salt, he tastes only salt wherever he goes. Similarly, this material world is full of miseries
- Vyasadeva composed the Vedanta-sutra to deliver the conditioned souls from this material world, but Sankaracarya, by presenting the Vedanta-sutra, has clearly done a great disservice to human society, for one who follows his Mayavada philosophy is doomed
W
- Water certainly has value, but one drop of water cannot reduce the heat of the desert. In this material world everyone is ambitious, but the heat is very scorching. What will an imaginary castle in the air do to help
- We are all conditioned souls, suffering the threefold miseries of this material world. Now the Supreme Lord is giving us the opportunity to escape these miseries by the surrendering process
- We are all mudhas, for unless we are mudhas, we do not come into the material world. From Brahma down to the smallest ant, we are all mudhas of different degrees
- We are also serving in an office or in some employment in order to get some money. In this case, we are serving money, not the person. Thus in the material world we serve the senses and money. In any case, service is there. We must serve
- We are attached to the love of this material world, but we are all disappointed. From everyone's experience, you'll find
- We are attached to this material world. But when we are united, man and woman together, our attachment for this material world becomes increased. Material world means "I am this body, and in relationship with this body everything is mine"
- We are behaving with this material world with an enjoying spirit, as our enjoyable things. That is mithya. It is not your enjoyable thing. It is Krsna's enjoyable thing. That is truth. We do not know what is truth
- We are contaminated in the material world by association with the three modes of material nature
- We are drawn into this material world by desire, but the same desire must be purified and employed in the devotional service of the Lord. Then our disease of wandering in the universe under different forms and conditions will end
- We are entangled in this material world due to uncontrolled senses. The yoga process is meant to control these senses. If somehow we can manage to control the senses, we can turn our face to actual spiritual happiness and make our lives successful
- We are entrapped here in this material world in sense happiness. If our senses are satisfied, we think we are happy. But Bhagavad-gita says that real happiness is to be searched out beyond the senses, transcendental
- We are gathered together like straws floating in the waves of an ocean, straws that are inevitably separated by the laws of the waves. In this material world, everyone is floating on the waves of the ocean of nescience
- We are given the opportunity for leaving this material world and get our eternal life in the eternal kingdom
- We are given through its (Bhagavad-gita's) instruction information how to leave the material world and begin a truly blissful life in the spiritual sky. BG 1972 Introduction
- We are in this material world according to our association with different modes of nature. We are making one type of mentality, and at the time of death, that mental position is responsible for carrying me in a different type of body
- We are in this material world handcuffed, imprisoned. Our aim of life is how to get out of this material bondage, or prison house
- We are in this material world, say, for fifty years, sixty years, hundred years. That is temporary. In the unlimited time, a duration of life, say of hundred years, that is nothing. Even, not even a point
- We are inclined to enjoy this material world, but if we stop this material enjoyment, we are fit for spiritual life. That is the philosophy
- We are making business under the name of love. In the material world there cannot be love because . . . suppose a girl loves a boy or a boy loves a girl. Both of them are actuated by sense gratification. So that is not love
- We are not interested in the matter of general principles of morality, social culture, ethics. They are required, but because this material world means it is a infected world, so here in this material world, so-called morality is infected
- We are on this side of the sea. We want to go the other side of the sea. Similarly this bhava-samudra, we are on this part of the sea, material world. If we want to go to the other side, spiritual world, so we have to become niskincana
- We are only a fractional portion of all the living entities in the many universes of the material world. Those who are in the material world and material body are condemned. For example, the population in prison is condemned by government
- We are seeing here in this material world, this apartment is better than the down apartment. So it is param. Param means better, superior quality
- We are sons of God, part and parcels of God, and God means almighty. So we have got almighty father, and leaving His place, I have come to this material world to enjoy independently. That is criminality. And we are suffering
- We are suffering here in this material world without any shelter. We even see many people loitering in the street, with no aim in life
- We are suffering so much on account of being in the material world. Tri-tapa-yantana, threefold miseries. And everyone is trying to get out of the miseries, but that is not possible in the material world
- We are talking on the Srimad-Bhagavatam. The subject matter is how one shall transfer himself from this material world to the spiritual world and thereby stop birth, death, old age and disease. This is the whole subject matter
- We are the cause of material bondage and freedom from material world. We are, ourself, the cause. There is no other cause. Simply we have to develop either this demonic characteristic or the divine characteristic
- We are trying to be the enjoyer of this material world. That is maya. The world is not maya, but the intention of the living entities to enjoy this material world, to satisfy his senses, that is maya
- We are very much attached to this material world, but according to the Vedic system, renunciation is compulsory, for when one reaches the age of fifty, he renounces his family life
- We are wandering in this material world as mad chap. Just like a rich man's son has become mad. He leaves his home and loitering in the street and eating in the garbage. That is our position. We are the sons of the richest person
- We are working very hard in this material world, but we are not preparing ourself for death, which is a "must" fact. Everyone must die. The modern civilization, they are afraid of death, but they do not know how to counteract death
- We are, in this material world, we are pramatta. We are thinking "These material conditions will save me." That is pramatta, half-mad, crazy. Pramatta
- We associate with the three qualities of material nature, our position in this material world is full of dangers, but when we engage in the devotional service of God by the process of sravanam & kirtanam, we immediately become vimukta-sanga, or liberated
- We can never expect to find any kind of utopia, even in the spiritual world. Where ever there are persons there are bound to be differences, so we should not expect any kind of perfect arrangement, especially here in the material world
- We can simply imagine how powerful Hiranyakasipu was in this material world. But even Hiranyakasipu was cut into small pieces by the nails of Lord Nrsimha. This means that anyone materially powerful cannot stand the strength of the Lord's nails
- We cannot be happy in this purusa mentality to enjoy this material world. We can never be happy
- We cannot estimate by direct perception, even in this material world, and what to speak of the spiritual world
- We cannot get relief from these clutches of material world unless we surrender unto Krsna. Krsna therefore says very clearly, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam (BG 18.66). That is the ultimate end of this Krsna philosophy, BG
- We cannot see Krsna. That is material, forgetfulness of Krsna. But when you remember Krsna even in this material world, then it becomes spiritual
- We cannot see mind. We know that mind is there in every soul, every body. Every one of us has got mind, but we cannot see. We cannot see the sky. So the..., in the material world also, there are so many finer things which we cannot see
- We cannot understand father unless there is son. We cannot understand good man unless there is bad man. So these things, duality or relative world, they should exist in this material world
- We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world. The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore misunderstood by mundane scholars and word-wranglers
- We cannot understand the functions of this material world and whether it is good for us or bad for us, in accordance with the advice of the supreme authority we must reject it and go back home, back to Godhead
- We consider economic development to be the most important thing, forgetting how long we shall live here in this material world. Economic development or no economic development, at the end of sixty or a hundred years our life will be finished
- We did not know we were nonsense, but our father knew we were nonsense; so it is like that in this material world, everyone is acting more or less like children clinging to some play things provided by the Father and taking them very seriously
- We do not know how this material world is functioning, who its controller is, nor how it is controlled, and due to our ignorance we act in foolish ways, but nature is so stringent that she does not allow us to escape the reactions to our actions
- We do not wish to be estranged from the material world. That is another nonsense. We have to deal with persons in the society & perhaps we are the only community in the world which can render the best possible service to the society
- We don't want even the exalted place like Brahma in this material world. We don't want. That is our determination. We want Krsna, go back to home, back to Godhead
- We experience two energies - material energy and spiritual energy. We have some experience of the material energy (earth. water, air, fire, ether, mind, intelligence and ego) because in the material world everyone's body is composed of these elements
- We get information from authoritative sastra. So the whole material world is also grown up upon the spiritual existence
- We get information from Bhagavad-gita and other sastras that spiritual world is still bigger. This material world is the one fourth of the God's creation, and the spiritual world is the three fourth
- We have come to this material world and suffering, but the living entity is part and parcel of Krsna, or God. How he has come to this material world? That is very intelligent question
- We have come to this material world for sense gratification. This is pravrtti. Pravrtti means that is our natural propensity, inclination. We are simply making plans how to satisfy our senses. That is material life
- We have come to this material world, disobeying the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We have experience in the material world that a thing, when fragmentally distributed, loses its own original identity. BG 1972 purports
- We have fallen down in this material condition. But Krsna never falls down in material condition
- We have got all the information, that what is the spiritual world, what is the material world, why we are in the material world, why we are subjected under birth, death, old age and disease. So as we go on hearing, nityam bhagavata . . . in the Bhagavata
- We have got pravrtti to enjoy this material world. Krsna comes personally, that "This will not help you." He comes personally: "You give up this habit. You simply surrender to Me. I will take you back to home, back to Godhead."
- We have got two diseases in the material world. One is socati, and the other is kanksati. The things which we haven't got we desire to possess, kanksati. And the things which we possess, it will be spoiled, it will be lost
- We have many attachments in this material world, but we cannot make these attachments void. We simply have to purify them
- We have no connection with this material world. But somehow or other, we are attached to this material enjoyment and we have forgotten Krsna, we have forgotten our home, we have forgotten our real identity
- We have no knowledge of the spiritual kingdom, nor do we even have perfect knowledge of this material world where there are so many things unknown to us. The body is nirananda; instead of being full of bliss it is full of misery. BG 1972 Introduction
- We have taken this material world as very fascinating, very attractive. We want to stay here and enjoy. This is material life
- We have tasted this material world. Everyone has tasted. It is full of miseries. Tri-tapa yantrana. Tri means three, and tapa means miserable condition of life
- We have to enter the eternal planets and associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in order to be happy. If we do not attain this position, we will return to the material world
- We have to learn this purificatory process (gratifying Krsna's senses) from a sadhu. Inasmuch as we try to gratify our senses, we become attached to the material world
- We have to leave all this material world
- We have to live in this material world in such a way that we do everything for Krsna but do not touch the water of the material world. In this way, we will have no attachment to things of this material world
- We have to reject this material world because it is rejected by those who are learned in Vedic wisdom
- We have to take information from the authoritative literature what is the position of this material world, the spiritual world, God and His relationship with us, our position. This is real knowledge
- We have to withdraw this understanding that we shall be very happy by making adjustments to this material world. Then Krsna consciousness will be effective
- We have voluntarily come into this material world for sense enjoyment, and in sense enjoyment we have forgotten our supreme father, God. The material nature's duty is to give us simply miserable condition of life
- We in this material world are called conditioned souls, who have forgotten our eternal servitorship to the Lord. Our time is lost in serving maya, the illusory energy. So by chanting this Hare Krsna, we can get rid of this illusory energy
- We living entities, we, by nature, we are spiritual, but because we have got the potency either to live in this material world or in the spiritual world, therefore we are called marginal
- We may also take this material world as a Battlefield of Kuruksetra. Everyone is struggling hard for existence on this battlefield, and at every step there is danger
- We may be here five years, ten years, one hundred years or five million years. Whatever, our position is limited. Our position in the material world is not eternal, but we are eternal. Why, then, should we be illusioned by the noneternal
- We may invent so many ways to be happy or to counteract the dangers of this material world, but unless our attempts are sanctioned by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they will never make us happy
- We may rent and occupy a house, but actually the owner of the house is the landlord. Similarly, we may be allotted a certain type of body as a facility with which to enjoy this material world, but the actual proprietor of the body is the SP of Godhead
- We may shudder to think, "Oh, after liberation will I still be a servant?" This is because we have experience that being a servant in the material world is not very enjoyable, but transcendental service is not like this
- We may temporarily make some compromises, but ultimately the material world is full of misery
- We may work in this material world for education or riches, but these things are not avyayam, for as soon as this body is finished, everything else is also finished
- We must understand the meaning of relationships with Krsna. In material world we have many relationships as father, mother, wife or husband. Whatever relationship we find here is but a perverted reflection of the relationship we have with the Supreme Lord
- We offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme, who has created varieties of manifestations and put them under the spell of the three qualities of the material world in order to create, maintain and annihilate them
- We see many Mayavadi sannyasis who say brahma satyam jagan mithya, but after they take sannyasa they return to the material world to open hospitals and do philanthropic work. Why
- We see varieties in this material world due to the interaction of these three qualities. So there are varieties of men. Some of them are in good quality, some of them are in quality of passion, some of them are in the quality of ignorance
- We should always ask: "Krsna, I don't want any facility of this material world. I am not worthy to serve You; still, I am begging. Give me this facility so that I can get the chance to serve You."
- We should always consider that this material world is a dangerous place and therefore we shall chant Lord Nrsimha's Holy Name in order to be protected by Him in all dangers
- We should mark how dutiful Dhruva Maharaja was in his devotional service, even at the time he left this material world. He was constantly alert in the performance of devotional duties
- We should not any more desire or manufacture some ideas for becoming happy in this material world
- We should not consider them (Krsna's incarnations) to belong to this material world. As stated by Lord Krsna in the - Bhagavad-gita 9.11
- We should not remain on this platform, but should go to the platform of sat (om tat sat). This is the Vedic injunction. The material world is asad-vastu; it cannot possibly remain
- We should not think that Krsna is required to descend upon this material world and engage in so many activities. No one is equal to or greater than Krsna, and He has all knowledge naturally
- We should not think that the pleasure there is like the sex pleasure in the material world. No, it is different
- We should note it, that so-called love is bogus in this material world. Love cannot be possible
- We should simply depend on Krsna consciousness, because if we live Krsna consciously under all circumstances, we shall not return to this material world (apunar bhava-darsanam) - SB 1.8.25
- We should understand that in the spiritual world all these activities (like fighting and stealing) exist, but there is no inebriety, whereas in the material world all activities are full of miserable conditions
- We spirit souls we have no business in this material world, but because we wanted to enjoy it, leaving the association of Krsna, we have been given this ship, this body, to ply over the material ocean
- We take economic development as the most important thing, forgetting how long we shall live here in this material world
- We take economic development as the most important thing, forgetting that how long I shall live here in this material world? So fifty or sixty or hundred years. So economic development or no economic development, my life will be finished
- We teach our men to address his fellow man as prabhu, "You are master, I am servant." In the material world, everyone is trying to become master; nobody is trying to become servant
- We try to create a very comfortable situation, but we only succeed in creating another uncomfortable situation. This is the way of the material world
- We Vaisnava-sampradaya, Caitanya Mahaprabhu's sampradaya, our process is little different. Although we have nothing to do with this material world, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu's sampradaya gives facility that we can make the best use of this material world
- We want to be happy in the material world, but this will never be possible; we shall simply increase the blazing fire of desires
- We want unending blissful life, but it is not possible in the material world That happiness is in the spiritual world
- We, a small particle of the acyuta, although by nature we are acyuta, but due to our weakness we are prone to fall down in this material world. That is our position
- We, losing sight of our spiritual identity, become crazy and are put into this material world. Thus the material world is a sort of lunatic asylum, and we can easily notice that nothing is done very sanely here
- What about the other modes (like passion and ignorance)? Does not Krsna exist in them? In answer, Krsna replies that whatever is seen in the material world is due to an interaction of three modes of material nature - produced by Me
- What about this material world? Padam padam yad vipadam: (SB 10.14.58) this is a place not for devotees but for people who are suffering. Therefore Kuntidevi suggests, - This Krsna consciousness is the medicine for your suffering. Take it and be happy
- What are the graces of the Lord? The graces of the Lord are abhaya, free from fearfulness. In the material world, if someone accumulates a million dollars, he is always full of fear because he is always thinking, "What if the money is lost
- What goes on under the name of love in the material world is nothing but lust. There is a gulf of difference between love and lust, like the difference between gold and iron
- What is materialism? Materialism means that all of us in this material world, although we are spirit souls, somehow or other want to enjoy this material world
- What is that desire tree? Just like here in, in this material world, a tree is meant for delivering a particular fruit or flower, but desire tree means whatever you desire you get immediately delivered from the tree
- What is that sublime and pure knowledge? It is the knowledge that we are part and parcel of God and that we are to dovetail our consciousness with the Supreme Consciousness. This is the purest knowledge in the material world
- What is the business of this material world? Now, falsely we are trying to enjoy. The false enjoyer. Everyone is trying to be enjoyer. Krsna has given little freedom, "All right. You want to enjoy. Enjoy it." But you have to be in this material world
- What is the cause of this (accepting machines)? We want to enjoy this material world with its wealth and possessions. As long as we are after material possessions, we cannot transcend the cycle of birth and death
- What is the difference between the spiritual world and the material world? The difference is that if you go to the spiritual world, then you will not return again in this material world
- What is the sign of that practical realization? The mind will be calm and quiet and no longer agitated by the attraction of the material world
- What is the soul. A minute particle of spirit, it is . . . but they do not understand, big, big scientist, big, big philosopher. But the entire subject matter of Krsna consciousness is not of this material world. All, it is of spiritual world
- What is this material world and what is my relationship with this material world and God. This is science of God
- What is this world, material world? The material means sex desire. That's all. The woman is hunting after man, and the man is hunting after woman
- What right you have got to kill another animal? Because you have no vision of equality, for want of Krsna consciousness. Therefore so-called education, culture, fraternity, in this material world, all these are bogus, humbug
- What then is to be said of ordinary speculators like the so-called philosophers of this material world? - even great yogis, demigods, saints and sages have been unable to understand the Supreme Lord's bodily feature and His movements
- What then is to be said of the supreme cause, param brahma, Krsna? - Even in this material world, the sun has existed for millions of years and has given off heat and light since its creation, yet the sun still retains its power and never changes
- What will be the benefit of taking birth again in this material world, sometimes as a human being, sometimes a demigod and sometimes a cat or dog? What is the benefit of wasting time in this way
- What, then, is He requesting? He is asking for bhakti, devotion, because He wants us to love Him. We are suffering in this material world, entangled in the tree of material existence, moving from one branch to another, and because of this we are suffering
- Whatever a sadhu does, there is no fault. Everything is right. But still, because we are in this material world, we shall act in such a way that nobody can accuse us. Sato vrtteh. Sadhu is above all this vrtta
- Whatever form of material existence one is in, one is invariably ignorant of his real situation. In other words, existence in the material world is due to the multiple reactions to our sinful lives. BG 1972 purports
- Whatever he (a highly advanced devotee) does, whatever he thinks, is for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead. Either in the material world or in the spiritual world, his equipoised mind is completely manifested
- Whatever is created in this material world is created by the interaction of the two energies, material and spiritual. These energies belong to the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- Whatever is found in this material world can also be found in perfection in Krsna. The difference is that in the material world everything is manifest in a perverted form
- Whatever little beauty we find in this material world, that is a perverted reflection of Krsna's beauty
- Whatever sound is there in this material world, the original sound is produced by God. So spiritual sound is so powerful. And we are trying to catch you directly from that sound vibration, Hare Krsna, and I am sure it is acting. Simply, sabdad anavrttih
- Whatever sound we hear in the material world is but a reflection of that original spiritual sound om
- Whatever they are busy now in the material world, everything will be failure. And Krsna consciousness movement, if you execute a little bit of it, it can save you from the greatest danger
- Whatever we find in this material world is born of the Absolute Truth, but here it is pervertedly reflected in time
- When a devotee cannot ascertain the cause of suffering he accepts that it is due to his own past misdeeds and offers obeisances to God. Such a devotee is called mukti-pade sa daya-bhak; that is, he is guaranteed his liberation from this material world
- When a devotee, after experiencing the distress of the material world, relishes the spiritual happiness awarded by the Lord, his position is still more pleasant and enjoyable
- When a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world
- When a living entity falls down to the material world from his original position, he becomes cyuta, which means that he forgets his relationship with Acyuta
- When a living entity falls down to the material world he has to accept a material body, and therefore, in his material embodiment, he cannot be called acyuta
- When a living entity is freed from misconceptions, he is called liberated. When one is actually liberated he no longer identifies with the material world
- When a living entity stays in this material world embodied by the material body, it is to be understood that he is under the control of one of the three modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- When a man and woman exchange feelings of lust, both of them are victimized, and thus they are bound to this material world in various ways
- When a man in the material world takes more interest in the materialistic way of life than in Krsna consciousness, he is considered to be in a diseased condition. The normal condition is to remain an eternal servant of the Lord
- When a person in this material world desires only to serve Krsna with love and devotion, he is liberated, even though functioning within this material world
- When a person is advanced in spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness, he naturally becomes very sympathetic toward all living entities suffering in the material world. Naturally such an advanced person thinks of the suffering of people in general
- When a soul wants to enjoy this material world, forgetting his real home in the spiritual world, he takes this life of hard struggle for existence. This unnatural life can be stopped when his consciousness is dovetailed with Supreme consciousness of God
- When a Vaisnava renounces the materialistic way of life and takes to sannyasa, it is not on the conception of the falsity of the material world but to devote himself fully to engaging everything in the service of the Lord
- When great saintly persons, fully aware of the Vedic knowledge, offered prayers to the Supreme Person, He descended to this material world in the form of the sun to benefit all the planets and purify fruitive activities
- When Haridasa Thakura wanted to leave this material world, it was not within My power to detain him
- When he (Brahma) saw that Kardama Muni had already begotten nine nice daughters, he was hopeful that through the daughters many children would come who would take charge of the creative principle of the material world. He was therefore happy to see them
- When He (God) descends on the material plane, out of Mis causeless mercy He accepts one of His great devotees as His father to keep pace with the rules of the material world
- When He (God) personally displays such opulences in the material world, they have no connection with the modes of material nature
- When He (Krsna) descends on the material world, He displays Himself with all paraphernalia in His internal potency, which is called atma-maya
- When he (the living entity) enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement - past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world
- When he (the living entity) is thrown into the material world on account of his desire to lord it over material energy, he becomes conditioned by the three modes of material nature and thus struggles for existence for the highest benefit
- When He (The Lord) desires to fight with someone, He has to find an enemy, but in the Vaikuntha world there is no enemy. Therefore He sometimes comes to the material world as an incarnation in order to manifest His fighting spirit
- When it (body) grows old no one cares for it. This is the nature of the material world - even if a very good adjustment is made, it will in course of time be vanquished
- When Krsna consciousness will be perfect, you'll be transferred from this planet, or from this material world, to the spiritual world, and you'll talk with Krsna just (as) you are talking with me
- When Krsna descends to the material world, this same Vrndavana descends with Him, just as an entourage accompanies an important personage. Because when Krsna comes His land also comes, Vrndavana is considered to exist beyond the material world - CC Intro
- When Krsna or any one of His expansions or parts of the expansions descends on this material world, although He appears to have a material body, His body is not material
- When Krsna says that He is the origin of everything (aham sarvasya prabhavah (BG 10.8)), He means that He is even the source of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the purusa-avataras, the material manifestation and all the living entities within the material world
- When man and woman unite, the hard knot of this attraction becomes increasingly tight, and thus a man is implicated in the materialistic way of life. This is the illusion of the material world
- When one actually takes to the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gives up all duties in the material world, as well as all duties prescribed by the Vedic literatures. In this way one is fixed in the service of the Lord - SB 4.29.46
- When one attains to it (the abode of the Supreme Godhead), he never returns to the material world. Krsna's supreme abode and Krsna Himself are nondifferent, being of the same quality. BG 1972 purports
- When one can cut the knot of attachment to the material world, his understanding is called knowledge
- When one comes to his senses - when he becomes Krsna conscious - he is no longer concerned with the various conditions of this material world
- When one comes to understand that he is not the body and therefore is neither fat nor skinny, one attains the topmost form of spiritual realization. When one is not spiritually realized, the bodily conception entangles one in the material world
- When one conceives of a distinction between His (Krsna's) body and His soul, one is immediately conditioned by material nature. Because a person in the material world makes such distinctions, he is called baddha-jiva, a conditioned soul
- When one concludes that in this material world there is nothing but repeated birth and death, he tries to return home, back to Godhead. If one attains that destination, he need never return to this material world
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he is to be understood to have performed all his responsibilities in the material world. He has satisfied his forefathers, ordinary living entities, and demigods and is free from all responsibility
- When one forgets that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he wants to enjoy the material world through different plans. At that time he distinguishes between material plans that are good and those that are bad. Actually, however, they are all false
- When one fully understands spiritual life, his attraction for the opposite sex is completely vanquished. By such attraction, one becomes overly attached to this material world. It is a hard knot within the heart
- When one is afraid of being killed, one must take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is worshiped by all the demigods, beginning from Brahma, although they are in charge of the various elements of this material world
- When one is freed from this bewilderment and understands that the soul does not belong to any shape of this material world, one is situated on the spiritual platform (brahma-bhuta)
- When one is freed from this bewilderment and understands that the soul does not belong to any shape of this material world, one is situated on the spiritual platform - brahma-bhuta - SB 4.30.20
- When one is in his proper senses by attainment of spiritual knowledge, he realizes that he is not the master of the material world, but is only a servant of the senses
- When one is liberated, there is no need of distinction whether he has come directly from Krishna Loka or from the material world
- When one is not in the modes of ignorance and passion, one is supposed to be situated in the mode of goodness in the material world
- When one is transcendentally inspired, the sound he produces exactly corresponds to the sound vibration of the Vedas. This is not the ordinary sound vibration of this material world
- When one is transferred to the spiritual world, he gives up both the subtle and gross bodies of this material world. He enters the spiritual sky in his pure, spiritual body and is stationed in one of the spiritual planets
- When one is undisturbed by the so-called favorable and unfavorable circumstances of this material world, he should be understood to be brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or self-realized
- When one reaches the topmost position of material opulence, the tendency for renunciation is natural. There are two tendencies in this material world - bhoga - sense enjoyment and tyaga - renunciation of this material world
- When one realizes that he is simply struggling life after life, that there is actually no real enjoyment in the material world, one becomes a devotee of Krsna
- When one spits on the sex pleasure, that means he is elevated in spiritual life. So in the material world that is not possible. But by training, by knowledge, one can be elevated. That is gurukula. So these are the general principles. Now arrange
- When one understands that he belongs not to the material world but to the spiritual world, one is called liberated
- When people become interested in their own sense gratification (bhukti-mukti-siddhi-kami), some of them desire to enjoy the material world to the fullest extent
- When Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, is worshiped, all details of the material worlds are enlightened, and the heart of the devotee is nourished without his having to work in a materialistic way
- When such a living entity comes under the jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material world
- When such acknowledgement (no one can get nice facilities without mercy of God) is given, either by a family, nation or society, their abode becomes almost like Vaikuntha, and it becomes free from the operation of threefold miseries of this material world
- When the animation takes place, the living entities revive their own natural activities under the spell of time and energy, and thus the varieties of living beings are manifested. The Lord is ultimately the cause of all animation in the material world
- When the conditioned souls are liberated and sheltered at Your (Krsna's)) lotus feet after roving throughout the material world for many millions of years, they attain the highest success of life
- When the feelings of love and transcendental bliss from the spiritual world are pervertedly reflected in this material world, they are certainly the cause of bondage
- When the living entities forget Krsna, they are in this material world. Krsna means His name, His form, His abode, His pastimes - everything
- When the living entity becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge 2) he becomes free from the five kinds of material attachments, namely ignorance, false egoism, attachment to the material world, envy and absorption in material consciousness
- When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled
- When the living entity falls down into the material world, the Supreme Lord, through His svamsa expansion (Paramatma), keeps company with the living entity. In this way the living entity may some day return home, back to Godhead
- When the living entity falls down, he goes into the material world, which was created by the external energy of the Lord. This external energy is described herein (SB 4.28.55) as some woman, or prakrti
- When the living entity is a victim of the illusory energy, he works as a great hero in the material world, as a great leader, politician, businessman, industrialist, etc., and his heroic activities contribute to the material advancement of civilization
- When the living entity is born with this material world - especially as a human being - he has several obligations unto the demigods, unto the saintly persons and unto living entities in general
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- When the living entity is lost in the forest of the material world, in the struggle for existence, his first business is to find a bona fide guru who is always engaged at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- When the living entity wants to enjoy himself, he falls down into the material world. Even while he is in that position, the Lord remains with him as the Supersoul, his intimate friend. Because of his forgetfulness, the living entity does not know
- When the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he 1) burns up his material covering of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky
- When the Lord wants to take pleasure in pastimes, He comes down to this material world and acts like a human being, thus showing His wonderful, glorious activities to please the devotees
- When the mahat-tattva appears after the night of dissolution, the effulgence is manifested to exhibit the variegatedness of this material world
- When the material world dissolutes, the spiritual world remains. Krishna and His Kingdom, the spiritual world, are eternal. We have to understand things in this method. That is Krishna Consciousness
- When the material world is awake and put in working order, this is a kind of dream, a waking dream. When the living entities go to sleep, they dream again
- When the materialist becomes frustrated in his attempts to enjoy himself in the limited material world, he may seek impersonal liberation by merging either with the Causal Ocean or with the impersonal brahma-jyotir effulgence
- When the part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead unfortunately wants to enjoy independently, without Krsna, he is put into the material world, where he begins his life as Brahma and is gradually degraded to the status of an ant or a worm in stool
- When the people of a state abide by the laws, administration is easy, but if people are criminals they overburden the state administrators. A similar situation sometimes upsets the balance of the cosmic affairs of this material world
- When the pure soul wants to give up the Lord's service to enjoy the material world, Krsna certainly gives him a chance to enter the material world
- When the sun appears, the darkness of the night automatically disappears. It is therefore a truth that the SP of Godhead Himself or His confidential servants manifest themselves by their own potency and without any help from this material world
- When the Supreme Lord appears in this material world in His various incarnations, He performs two functions - saving the devotee and vanquishing the demon (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam) - BG 4.8
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends to this material world, He appears just like an ordinary human being, but He is not resting on any material condition
- When the transcendental sound of Krsna's flute is heard, the devotee's anxiety to continue to hear that flute enables him to penetrate the covering of the material world and enter into the spiritual sky
- When there is a difference of opinion between son & parents, the son leaves home & the relationship is severed. The same with husband & wife; a slight difference of opinion, & there is divorce. No relationship in this material world is actual or eternal
- When there is a fragrant flower before someone, the fragrance is touched by the smelling power of the person, yet the smelling and the flower are detached from one another. There is a similar connection between the material world and the SPG. BG 1972 pur
- When there is spring season, the sunshine is available, all at a time, they (trees) become green. So as the sunshine is working in this material world, similarly the ultimate bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of all creation
- When there is too much heat from the forest fire of this material world, the demigods, including Brahma himself, being harassed, approach the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and appeal to Him to alleviate the condition
- When this jivatma, who is illusioned, bewildered, captivated by this material world, material enjoyment, when he will come back again to Me?
- When this Vrndavana is exhibited in the material world the place is called Gokula, and in the spiritual world it is called Goloka, or Goloka Vrndavana
- When unconscious at the time of annihilation, when this material world is unmanifested, they (the living entities) enter another stage of dreaming
- When Vasudeva, the all-pervading Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is served in completely pure devotion, detachment from the material world immediately begins
- When we are frustrated by the relative personalism of this material world, we try to find out, in material way, the opposite number
- When we are illusioned in this way (by anger), forgetfulness of our relationship with Krsna follows, and by thus losing Krsna consciousness, our real intelligence is defeated. In this way we become entangled in this material world
- When we are in this material world we using our senses in abnormal way. So when we cure the senses, we get into normal condition. That is spiritual life
- When we are left alone for a long time in the impersonal brahma-jyotir, we cannot have pleasure, and therefore we accept the pleasure given by the material world. But in Krsna consciousness, real pleasure is enjoyed
- When we buy a ticket, we have faith that the airline company will take us to our destination. Without faith we cannot even live in the material world, what to speak of making spiritual progress
- When we chant the Mantra as were presented by the authorities - the process helps communication with the personality of Godhead by the sound waves as we have now experienced in the material world of physical waves vibrations
- When we come into this material world, we become contaminated, we become affected by this, by the influence of this material nature. But Visnu, although He is looking after the management of creation of this brahmanda, He is not affected
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for bubhuksus, or those who desire to enjoy this material world
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for mumuksus, or those who desire liberation from this material world
- When we desire to enjoy this material world, forgetting service of Krsna, that is the beginning of our misfortune
- When we eat, we can understand for ourselves whether our hunger is satisfied; we don't have to take a certificate from others. Similarly, we can test for ourselves whether we are in the material world or the spiritual world
- When we forget our position and try to satisfy ourselves, we become conditioned materially. When we forget that our duty is to serve Krsna, we fall into the material world and become implicated in personal sense gratification
- When we speak of pada-vibhuti, or the twenty-five percent comprising His (God's) external energy, we should understand that this refers to the sphere of the material world
- When we stand beside a reservoir of water, we see the tree reflected upside down. We also have the experience of a mirage in the material world. We think that there is water, but actually there is none
- When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within the material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give me shelter under his lotus feet
- When you actually connect yourself with God, then you feel yourself many millions of times satisfied than enjoying this material world
- When you are dreaming that there is a tiger, you are crying, that is not illusion. It is acting. Similarly, this material manifestation, it is not illusion, but for the time being it is illusion. We are attracted with this material world
- When you come to this material world, giving up the protection of God, that is our craziness. So a crazy man must suffer. Therefore we are suffering. Yes. But you have the right to become a crazy
- When you want to imitate Krsna and want to become enjoyer, then you are sent in this material world. This is material world
- Whenever the Lord descends and acts in this material world, He does so in His spiritual position. Although His activities materially appear different, spiritually they are absolute and nondifferent
- Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world
- Whenever there is a nice atmosphere in the material world, immediately there is an awakening of the sexual appetite in the minds of materialistic persons
- Wherefrom the beauty worship has come in this material world unless there is beauty in the original form, Krsna and Radharani?
- Which leads him (the neophyte devotee) ultimately to get free from perpetual inhabitation in the material worlds and to be promoted to the transcendental world to become one of the liberated associates of the Lord in the kingdom of God
- While in the material world we manufacture so many duties in the name of so many isms, but our actual duty is to free ourselves from the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease
- While Jaya and Vijaya, thus cursed by the sages, were falling to the material world, they were addressed as follows by the same sages
- While traveling in this material world through different species of life, a living entity may progress toward liberation. But if he comes in contact with a pure devotee, he becomes liberated from the clutches of material energy and becomes a devotee
- Who is a fallen soul? Fallen soul means anyone who has taken birth in this material world, he is a fallen soul, never mind what he is. He may be Brahma or he may be an insignificant ant. Anyone who is within this material world
- Who's not full of anxieties? Those who are in this material world, who can say, "No, I have no anxiety"? That is not possible. Either you become President Nixon or in the street beggar, there is anxiety. At any moment danger may come
- Whoever is able to renovate such devotional perfection is never again attracted by this material world, and he never returns
- Why he (Brahma) is in this material world? Because he has got some desire that "I shall be the master of a brahmanda." Just like everyone is trying to become the master of his house or the society or the community or the country
- Why is everyone in this material world always in anxiety? Avidya-kama-karmabhih: because they are rascals. Therefore Krsna stresses, "You rascal, give up all your nonsense and surrender unto Me." This is Krsna's very good mercy
- Why should God be a person of this material world? Therefore in the beginning Kuntidevi cleared away this misunderstanding by saying that the Lord is prakrteh param, beyond this material creation
- Why soce? - Soce for these rascals who are making big, big plans to be happy in this material world
- Why the world is not full of one kind of forms of life? Why there are different types of life?
- Why this material world is called tama? Because everyone is in ignorance. He does not know what is the value of life. Everyone. In other words, all fools and rascals. Just like big, big scientists. They are theorizing that life is made out of matter
- Why you are rotting in this material world of birth and death and manufacturing so many ways of life? You give up all this nonsense. Just surrender to Me, you'll be happy
- Why you have come to this material world? Why you are under the threefold miserable condition of life: adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika? These things are to be inquired
- With death, our education, advanced degrees, bank balances, family - everything - are all finished. Whatever we're doing in this material world is not eternal. However, this knowledge (raja-vidya) is not like that
- With jnana-kanda one falls down again to this material world. Only worship of the Supreme Person offers one the safety of going back home, back to Godhead
- With pure consciousness only can one enter into the kingdom of God. Materialistic persons, in their elevated condition, can enter any one of the planets within this material world, but all are subjected to dissolution over and over again
- With the coming forth of material nature these living entities are again given a chance to act in the material world and prepare themselves to enter into the spiritual world
- Within this material world there are various types of living entities, and the different types of reptiles and scorpions mentioned in this verse (SB 4.18.22) are also provided with their sustenance by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without being jolly, one cannot make any tangible progress in KC and without strictly following the regulative principles and chanting the prescribed number of rounds on the beads, nobody can become free from the unhappiness of this material world
- Without guidance, one does not know how to renounce this material world. That is called tyaga
- Without hearing and chanting, to become leader it is impossible. You can, you can become leader in the material world, but not in the spiritual world
- Without illumination, nothing can be seen, especially in this material world. The illumination in this world emanates from the effulgence of Sudarsana, the original vision of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without looking to Krsna's lotus feet, all religious, social or political endeavors will fail. It is not possible to make progress as long as our desires are anchored in the material world
- Without the existence of the stealing propensity and fighting propensity in the spiritual world, they cannot exist here in this material world
- Without understanding Krsna, one is actually a mudha, a fool. People do not know it, but actually anyone in the material world is more or less a mudha
- Woman is captivated by man, man is captivated by woman. This is the tie here in this material world. I have explained several times. The whole material existence means this attraction
- Woman is the symbol of sense gratification; therefore anything dealing with sense gratification is called yosit-sanga. This material world is filled with yosit-sanga because everyone is interested in sense gratification
- Work done as a sacrifice for Lord Visnu must be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world - BG 3.9
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. BG 3.9 - 1972
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, & in that way you will always remain unattached and free from bondage
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, & in that way you will always remain unattached & free from bondage
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, and in that way you will always remain unattached & free from bondage
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed; otherwise work causes bondage in this material world
- Worship of Madana-mohana is on the platform of reestablishing our forgotten relationship with the Personality of Godhead. In the material world we are presently in utter ignorance of our eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord
Y
- Yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: (BG 3.9)) "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed. otherwise work binds one to this material world." - BG 3.9
- Yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: - Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Karma-bandhanah refers to the repeated acceptance of one material body after another
- Yam prapya na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: but if one goes back home, back to Godhead, he need not return to this material world
- Yes, unless one is pessimistic of this material world, he is animal
- Yet curiously enough there are many human leaders who are worshiped by foolish men under the misunderstanding of anthropomorphism or zoomorphism. Iha devatah denotes a powerful man or demigod of this material world. BG 1972 purports
- Yoga, when you are in contact with Krsna, that is the secret of success in this material world, working. Otherwise whatever you are doing, whatever you are working, it will produce some reaction and you will have to enjoy or suffer
- You (Devaki) never desired to be liberated from this material world - SB 10.3.39
- You (the Lord) do not accept the results of Your activities, unlike ordinary demons and demigods, who suffer or enjoy the reactions of their activities in the material world
- You (the Visnudutas) have dissipated the darkness of this material world with your own effulgences. Why then should you endeavor to stop us (the Yamadutas) from executing our duty
- You are after loving affairs, but here in this material world, actually there is no love. It is only lust. And even if we accept that this is love, it will not exist. It will be finished
- You are Hiranyagarbha, the reservoir of the universe, but nonetheless, being situated as the supreme controller, you are transcendental to the material world, which consists of the three modes of material nature
- You are situated between the material and spiritual potencies. You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency. You are related with Krsna as one and simultaneously different
- You are spirit soul, you cannot live peacefully in this material world. This is foreign. But as soon as you enter into the spiritual world, your life is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, real peace. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti
- You are suffering in this material world on account of material entanglement. So you give up this business. Come back to home, back to Godhead. - So this is the real message, given by God, by His son, by His servant. The message is the same
- You are the Supreme Soul and the creator of this material world, but You are not connected with this material world. You are completely different from created form and variety
- You are very fortunate to be taking part in the Krishna Consciousness movement. If you take it very seriously, then you will not have to take another birth in this miserable material world
- You can go back to home, back to Godhead at the end of this life. So, my request is that you take it up very boldly and finish your business in this material world
- You can never be happy in this material world, but you are trying to become happy in so many politician, social workers, this and that, simply wasting their time. They cannot be. You have to accept the leadership of Krsna
- You can rise up to a very nice post, just like the President Kennedy. Oh, with great endeavor he rose up to that post, and all of a sudden he was shot down. So this material world is like that
- You can see daily even in this material world so many wonderful things and still you think that you're God. For only which you cannot touch even
- You can spoil your energy for making this material world very comfortable or you may live for some years very comfortably, but cruel death will come and snatch from comfortable position and put you into another position which is beyond your control
- You can turn this material world into Vrndavana provided you agree to fulfill the desires of Krsna. That is Vrndavana. And if you want to fulfill your own desires, that is material. This is the difference between material and spiritual
- You cannot avoid violence from this material world. It is useless proposal. Our Mahatma Gandhi tried to stop violence. He started the nonviolence movement, but factually he had to die by violence
- You cannot be comfortable in the material world. You can struggle, but that is not possible. And they are simply giving bluff, "In future, we shall. In future." This is rascaldom
- You cannot be happy in this material world. Tell me if anyone is happy. Nobody is happy. The problem, only problem, beginning from the womb of mother up to the again, next death, simply problems - this is material life
- You cannot make things very rightly going on. It is not possible. Therefore the best purpose will be served - leave this place, material world, and go to the spiritual world. That is our Krsna consciousness
- You cannot satisfy in this material world by becoming servant of your family or community, society, nation. No. It is not possible. You can satisfy very easily Krsna by little service
- You cannot understand even what is in your presence, the material world, and spiritual is beyond the sky. Paras tasmat tu bhavah anyah (BG 8.20). That is another sky
- You construct everything for happiness, but there will be something which will put you into the most miserable condition. This is called material world
- You construct everything for happiness, but there will be something which will put you into the most miserable condition. This is called material world. They do not know
- You have seen sometimes the horse. They are having foams in the mouth. So we have to work so hard in this material world that sometimes foam comes. Yes. We become thirsty
- You have to actually forget this material world, that "This is a condemned place," and you cannot forget this unless you have got ideal place before you
- You live happily, save time for developing Krsna consciousness so that next life you are no more in this material world; you are transferred to the spiritual world. This is the purpose of human life
- You must be worried. That is material world. So, so long you are in the material platform, you must be worried. There is no exception
- You rot in this material world or go back to Godhead. That is your option. It is open to you both ways. You go to hell or go to heaven. That is your option. So human life is meant for selecting - "What shall I do? I shall go to hell or heaven?"
- You rot in this material world or go back to home, back to Godhead
- You should always remember that marriage is not impediment. The greatest enemy is forgetfulness of Krishna. There are many Impersonalists and voidists - they renounced this material world very early in their life
- You should know that Arjuna and Kunti Devi are not in Krishna Loka. They are eternally associated with Krishna only in the material world
- You should not be falsely proud. The whole material world is falsely proud. Their whole program is to defy God. And our program is to declare war against these rascals. Everyone is trying to defy God
- You should not be hankering after these temporary honours of this material world. Honour or dishonour, the same thing, because we do not belong to that honour, that kind of honour or dishonour
- You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting way and do not become attached to it
- You test yourself, "Whether I am jealous, envious of my other associates, friends, everything?" Then I am in the material world. And if I am not jealous, then I'm in the spiritual world. Anyone can test
- You will also be able to give up the belief that this material world, or anything not directly in touch with service to Krsna, is eternal. Thus you will obtain peace
- You work hard, keep yourself fit, but live for tattva-jijnasa. That is life, tattva-jijnasa: What I am? What is God? What is this material world? Why I have come here? Why I am put into so much trouble? These are the inquiries
- Your (Visnu's) name, form and qualities are all transcendental and beyond the conception of experimental knowledge. Indeed, who can conceive of You? In the material world we can perceive only material names and qualities
- Your intelligence was given to understand what is God, what is your relationship with God, why you are rotting in this material world under shadow illusion of so-called happiness. These things are to be known in human form of body
- Your lotus feet are the only shelter for a fully surrendered devotee and are the only means for subduing all the tribulations of this material world
- Your position is that small particle, but spirit can expand. This expansion in the material world is being done in contact with matter. And in the spiritual world, that expansion can be done in spirit
- Your unlimitedly potent activities are experienced by the most enlightened devotees, but those who are bewildered by the spell of Your (Krsna's) external energy identify themselves with this material world & become attached to society, friendship & love
- Yudhisthira said, "My dear Krsna, O eternal form of bliss and knowledge, all the exalted directors of the affairs of this material world, including Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and King Indra, are always eager to receive and carry out orders from You"
- Yudhisthira said, "You (Krsna) give every living entity the chance to enjoy this material world as he desires"